RPG
Introduction
This roleplay was originally made by Ashbug22. The original is found http://www.roleplaygateway.com/roleplay/land-of-roulit/
It is already in progress but due to new characters wanting to join and the gm having not been online (nor ever posted) we have had to move this. A brief summary will be posted in the OOC.
People other than the original cast can join.
In the world of Roulit, the atmosphere is weak. The land floats in a relative ball. This
ball is considered a planet and is on the opposite side of the milky way from earth. In
the world of Roulit, the only human life lives in three different castles. The citizens
don’t explore the other floating islands, as they are filled with fierce and mighty animals.
In the other floating islands that make up this world, the vegetation is thick and green
everywhere. The islands are continual forest. There are no deserts or oceans. In fact, the
people have no knowledge of such things. They do not explore the islands anyway, but
they have a general idea of the terrain.
On the abandoned islands, ancient people once lived. They were said to have done great
practices of magic, and co-exist with the animals there. Since then magic has died off
and this has become only legend. Will you be one to seek the magic? Will you seek the
treasures of the dangerous islands?
The islands of no man, looks like this:
The three castles of people are very different. Their differences have made them enemies.
A long broken road connects them. Over many wars it grew to be broken. Long ago when
the three forefather had built their castles for their children, it was connected. But the
different people grew to hate each other over petty reasons. The three cities are named
after those who founded them. The roses, are stuck up, rich and perfect. The eves are too
natural, nearly a savage and barbaric. The Kantles are evil, horrid and cruel. The different
peoples find each other repulsive for this reason. Marrying someone from a different
castle is unheard of… one could be hanged for such a thing.
The roses’ castle and broken road look like this:
This is a clean and advanced city. Beauty, art and education are of high importance. The
buildings are huge and lavish. Most things are painted white and things are made of silver
and gold.
The Eve’s castle looks like this:
The most natural of the castles. Here people are exotic and hunt their food. The buildings
are made of mud and stone, tending to be closer to the ground.
The Kantles castle looks like this:
This is a cold desolate place with cold and desolate people. All the buildings are black
and tall.
Every one of the three castles has a grand, five by five jewel stationed in the center. Each
castle covets the other’s jewels; the different kings employ treasure hunters to steal the
jewels from the other kingdoms. The kingdoms also have special warriors. They are
simply called the knights. They do many different jobs for the king, from protecting the
jewels, protecting their royal children, to making sure the citizens never leave the castle’s
island.
The Ruby of Passion goes to the land of Kantle.
The Diamond of Purity goes to the land of Rose.
The Emerald of Adventure goes to the land of Eve.
The Sapphire of Mystery is somewhere deep in the islands of No Man’s Land.
You may choose to be a Citizen, a Knight, a Treasure Hunter, a Royal Person or an
Adventurer seeking the lands of no man, secrets of magic and treasure. The story is up to
you. Let’s go!
It is already in progress but due to new characters wanting to join and the gm having not been online (nor ever posted) we have had to move this. A brief summary will be posted in the OOC.
People other than the original cast can join.
In the world of Roulit, the atmosphere is weak. The land floats in a relative ball. This
ball is considered a planet and is on the opposite side of the milky way from earth. In
the world of Roulit, the only human life lives in three different castles. The citizens
don’t explore the other floating islands, as they are filled with fierce and mighty animals.
In the other floating islands that make up this world, the vegetation is thick and green
everywhere. The islands are continual forest. There are no deserts or oceans. In fact, the
people have no knowledge of such things. They do not explore the islands anyway, but
they have a general idea of the terrain.
On the abandoned islands, ancient people once lived. They were said to have done great
practices of magic, and co-exist with the animals there. Since then magic has died off
and this has become only legend. Will you be one to seek the magic? Will you seek the
treasures of the dangerous islands?
The islands of no man, looks like this:
The three castles of people are very different. Their differences have made them enemies.
A long broken road connects them. Over many wars it grew to be broken. Long ago when
the three forefather had built their castles for their children, it was connected. But the
different people grew to hate each other over petty reasons. The three cities are named
after those who founded them. The roses, are stuck up, rich and perfect. The eves are too
natural, nearly a savage and barbaric. The Kantles are evil, horrid and cruel. The different
peoples find each other repulsive for this reason. Marrying someone from a different
castle is unheard of… one could be hanged for such a thing.
The roses’ castle and broken road look like this:
This is a clean and advanced city. Beauty, art and education are of high importance. The
buildings are huge and lavish. Most things are painted white and things are made of silver
and gold.
The Eve’s castle looks like this:
The most natural of the castles. Here people are exotic and hunt their food. The buildings
are made of mud and stone, tending to be closer to the ground.
The Kantles castle looks like this:
This is a cold desolate place with cold and desolate people. All the buildings are black
and tall.
Every one of the three castles has a grand, five by five jewel stationed in the center. Each
castle covets the other’s jewels; the different kings employ treasure hunters to steal the
jewels from the other kingdoms. The kingdoms also have special warriors. They are
simply called the knights. They do many different jobs for the king, from protecting the
jewels, protecting their royal children, to making sure the citizens never leave the castle’s
island.
The Ruby of Passion goes to the land of Kantle.
The Diamond of Purity goes to the land of Rose.
The Emerald of Adventure goes to the land of Eve.
The Sapphire of Mystery is somewhere deep in the islands of No Man’s Land.
You may choose to be a Citizen, a Knight, a Treasure Hunter, a Royal Person or an
Adventurer seeking the lands of no man, secrets of magic and treasure. The story is up to
you. Let’s go!
Rules
1. Be Literate. I'm not looking for English majors, just people who take pride in their work. Reread your posts! No one liners. They will make me cry. I will read posts from other rp's to see your style.
2. No Character controlling
3. If you're going to be out for longer than a week let everyone know in the OOC.
4. Have fun!
2. No Character controlling
3. If you're going to be out for longer than a week let everyone know in the OOC.
4. Have fun!
Reviews
There haven't been any official reviews of this roleplay yet!
View All »Characters
Vincent Delvaren played by Negativeapex
played by Mystic_Sogni
Sydny played by Mystic_Sogni
Vincent Delvaren (Negative) played by MythicalDragon1
Ryodaan Slade played by bearded_hippo
Visit »The Orphanage
These poor, unfortunate souls were once a part of this great world, but have been abandoned. Why don't you consider viewing their profiles and making a decision on whether or not you can roleplay them accurately?
Character Application
You can't post in this roleplay until you submit a profile for approval. Fill out the following form with your character information:
Places in The Land of Roulit
13 postsFantasy
Land of Roulit
View All »Groups
There are no groups in this roleplay.
Reply to this roleplay »
Activity
- 13 posts here • Page 1 of 1
OOC Notes
justlookingforclues wrote:Davrin's eyes opened. He looked around as he realized he'd fallen asleep for a time. Joktar chirped with delight to see his new friend stirring about again. He was still tucked under the giant leaf, so he pulled it back and was taken aback at that he saw.
The treetops closest to where the dragon's corpse was were simply missing for a good 50 or sixty yards outward, as if they were chopped off with a giant knife. Other trees were uprooted or snapped like twigs. And still others fell victim to the superheated dragon blood, which seemed to poke holes in the environment.
Hmm... I can't really see anything from down here... I need to climb back on top of the giant stump to survey the damage.
Joktar hopped up and grabbed Davrin's cape securely as Davrin ran and jumped off of the leaf and grabbed onto the jagged side of what used to be the massive tree that made up the island. He climbed up the side of the stump with perfect precision, although his injuries slowed him a little. In less than ten minutes, he had climbed the remaining hundred feet and set foot on the top.
Joktar and Davrin were both nearly knocked down by the smell of dragon peices. However, there was absolutely nothing remaining of the dragon, but where the dragon had fallen, there was a huge chunk of the top of the great stump missing. Davrin moved closer cautiously, with Joktar not loosing his death grip of Davrin's cape. As Davrin approached the gaping hole in the bark, his eyes widened at what he saw.
The explosion revealed that the giant stump he was on was hollowed out. The sun shone deep into the inside of the old tree and illuminated stone columns that stretched into the darkness of what seemed to be a neverending abyss. But he also saw what appeared to be a tall spire reaching out of the gloomy bottom with a cartouche with a very distinct symbol: A winged creature with the head of a lion and the body of a man surrounded by the inscriptions of an ancient dialect.
And then it hit him.
It was the symbol of an aincient race known to most as the Starters, the beginnings of royalty on Roulit. Little was known about them because nothing about them had ever been found. It was just known that they existed.
Davrin and Joktar exchanged a quick glance of trust. Joktar pressed his head into Davrin's cape and tightened his grip even more as Davrin closed his eyes, said a blessing and leapt into the darkness below.
Driananium wrote:Niara awoke the next morning to see the old man already gone. She didn't miss him so much as she really wanted to get a hand on his book. She sighed after a few minutes of searching in case maybe he left it. She walked over to Ryou and put her hand on his neck. "Well Ryou I haven't had a bath in a week." She walked over to the lake. She untied her sandals and took a step into the water. She slid her dress up over her head and swam out to the deep part of the lake. She treaded water until she finally dunked her head underwater to rinse out her hair. Suddenly her body was pulled downward toward the bottom of the lake. A long limb from some sort of creature was wrapped around her leg. A big bubble surfaced. She struggled to try to get out of the creatures grasp but to no avail. Water began filling her lungs.
Ryou perked up as the bubble surfaced. He watched anxiously. When she didn't surface after a few seconds he waddled in after her. He wasn't nessicarily a great swimmer. His forte was the air, not the water. More and more bubbles continued to surface. When he got to their source he dove. A last bubble escaped Niara's lips as Ryou approached. A giant fish had its tongue wrapped around Niara's leg. Ryou clumsily swam to the fish's tongue and bit it in two, releasing Niara. Her body seemed stationary, neither floating nor sinking. Ryou wrapped his tail around her and used his wings to swim back up to the surface. When back on land he tried to situate Niara sitting on his back so he could fly back to the campsite but every way she was situated her limp body would not stay. He had to settle for carrying her with his tail and walking.
By the time he got back Lythia was awake. He dropped Niara's still naked body as gingerly as he could and nudged her toward Lythia.
negativeapex wrote:Cayle slid a spare cloth down the blade of Vincent's katana. After swallowing her fears and telling herself that everything in this tomb was dead now...the girl had managed to muster up enough courage to leave him resting, and collect any of his weapons left behind. She carefully replaced the sword into its battered sheath, before laying it beside the other short sword and dagger carefully placed at Vincent's side.
As a sigh passed through her lips, Cayle slowly pulled out her own sword to clean it's blade. She remembered, as she did, the day Vincent had bought it for her. He hadn't shown much expression when she'd thanked him. It had seemed more of a necessary item for him to bring, the same as the food and supplies she had purchased that same day. In fact, as she thought back, she realized that Vincent had never shown much emotion of any kind, aside from the casual smirk he wore from time to time. Perhaps it was just his life, growing up in Kantle... Or simply the life of a warrior, no matter the nation one serves. Maybe his emotions had become hardened, and suppressed as hers were, not so long ago. Or maybe...
A frown fell upon Cayle's lips. I wonder why...he's stayed so long.
She replaced her sword beside her, and turned towards him a moment. She should start looking around for another exit soon, but she feared that upon leaving, he may wake up alone, and possibly disoriented. His mind hadn't seemed clear at all before he'd jumped in front of the necromancer's blow, and thus fallen unconscious.
Her eyes fell upon the man. His entire body was bandaged and wrapped from the wounds. Cayle found herself wondering if, whenever he did wake up, he'd be able to move at all. As the thought passed through her mind, he seemed to stir a bit. Perhaps it wont be so long until I find out.
Vincent again woke to bandages wrapping his entire body. Moving his head to it's side he saw Cayle sitting a few feet away. "Let's not make this a habit." He said jokingly, coughing up some blood.
Her brows lowered a bit and she moved closer to offer him a clean cloth. "I fear you won't last long if we do." Another sigh fell from her chest. "How are you feeling..?" She asked quietly, glancing, for no apparent reason, over her shoulder. Maybe she was still a bit on edge.
"Nonsense, with you around to keep bandaging me up I have a good two or three times left." He said with a smirk as he accepted the cloth. Coughing again he spat blood on the ground. He slowly sat up, thousands of nerves and muscles screamed in pain, but he endured in silence. He looked over himself, his entire body was covered in bandage's, he could feel and still smell the burnt flesh underneath. His head was covered, strands of hair poking through in some areas. His nose and mouth where covered except for slits to breath, and one eye was covered over. "I'm sorry Mylady" He managed to grunt out, the extra effort it took to speak screamed in protest. "I'm apologize for the way I look, you should not have to bare this."
At a time like this, she could hardly find the words to reply. She could only imagine waking up in such a way. "Cayle...remember?" She kindly corrected, reaching out to touch his arm comfortingly. Her hand fell short before her fingertips had yet reached the wraps that covered his arms. You don't know what kind of pain he is in... "And don't fret, I don't mind it, you saved my life after all." Cayle returned her hand to rest upon her knees. "You should rest some more, it isn't good for you to even be talking now, but if there's anything you need, do not hesitate to ask."
Noticing she was not able to touch him, he grew serious. "So, we are still here, I suppose we should leave soon. Neither of us wish to dwell here I'm sure." He noticed the 3 weapons laying by his side, the sheath to his katana was completely destroyed due to the attack by the undead minions, but Cayle had still salvaged what she could from it. His Wakizashi lay there along with a dagger as well. "Were you able to find a way out?" He coughed, more blood spewed out. I am the shadow that waits in the darkness. I am her destruction. The whisper flowed from the back of his mind.
"You ought not talk Vincent." Cayle said as more blood was coughed up by the man. "I haven't found any way out as of yet, but I haven't searched far either. I just went far enough to collect your swords." She rubbed her brow in thought. "Now that you've waken though, I can search while you get some more rest. I was worried you'd wake up while I was away." She said, reaching as she did, for her pack.
"May I ask why this would worry you?" Picking up the wakishashi he slowly and painfully turned and leaned against a wall, setting the sword beside him. "The original entrance is sealed, where we encountered the undead...there may be another passage that was shrouded in shadow due to the...the...What happened to him?...The last thing I remembe...I wait to walk the surface, you are my herald." Another whisper streaming from the far reaches of his mind interrupted his thoughts. A new fit of coughs erupted from him. "Where is Raistlin!" He managed to gasp out.
Cayle stepped forward with a gasp. "Vincent! Calm down he's..." How could she put it? "He's gone. I finished it and...and found this." She said, relinquishing the scroll from her pack. As she offered the poem to him, she inquired a bit further. "What exactly do you remember..?" Cayle asked him quietly
He rejected the scroll. "If it is the answer we came for, it is yours to keep." Vincent said as he tried to calm down. If he is dead...why...why do I here another's thoughts? He lay'd his head on the wall and said. "It was like a dream, and I was watching it all while drowning in a river of another's thoughts. I...was unable to control my body, and yet it was me fighting." He sighed and coughed. The stress and pain upon his body became to much in his weakend state, he slumped a little, passing out.
She was a bit relieved that he'd fallen back into sleep. Though the suddenness of it was a bit discomforting. It wasn't good for him to strain himself now though, and it would give her a chance to search for a way out. Carefully Cayle laid the Wakizashi's hilt near to his grasp, and turned to search through the darkness of the crypt. I must find a way out... She reminded herself. ...He won't last long like this.
In the darkness she walked, her fingertips feeling raw as she ran a hand along the wall. Cayle had been walking down the narrow hall for how long, she didn't know. It seemed as though they would be trapped in this well of darkness forever. I wonder...what it was that happened to him. She found her mind toiling, unable to leave thoughts and questions of Vincent behind. He was acting so strange...and those words, he kept reciting...again and again...what did they mean? Cayle suddenly stopped. Had the wobble in the bricks been no more than a rift in her imagination? She stepped back, and tapped two bricks along the bit of wall she'd just passed. There...one of them surely moved. Her thin fingers, rough with wear and dirt, carefully burried themselves around the brick, and after a moment or two, pulled it free of the wall.
With one brick out of place, more came easily, and after pulling enough to create a gap nearly a foot wide, Cayle reached her hand through. Just on the other side of the bricks lay a dense piece of wood. She knocked upon it, clearly was the hollow sound that returned, and echoed through the stale air of the hall. A door..? It must be. With a renewed hope she pulled her sword free, carefully wedging her blade bween the wall of bricks, and the wood behind them. In but a few moments, she had enough pulled free, to clearly see the top and bottom of the door. Now...go wake Vincent! We must leave. Cayle said to herself, knowing she should return with him, before venturing farther.
Waking up to the sound of footsteps Vincent looked up to see Cayle running up to him. She looked better than she had, the look of fright and sadness was gone. Though she was breathing hard to catch her breath. "What is it?" He asked the girl.
A smile at last fell upon her lips. "I've found our escape!" Cayle said with releif. She quickly gathered up her pack. "Are you well enough to stand?" She asked, dropping to a knee beside him.
Grunting he slowly stood, holding onto his sword. "Yes I am fine, leave the katana and dagger here, I will not be able to use them."
Approaching the door, another whisper flowed into his thoughts. I will walk again, you are my legs. Touch thy hand upon the door and it will open. Vincent limped along, he set his hand upon the door and it swung open. Leaning on his sword he coughed up more blood, and then turned to Cayle. "I think you were right."
It seemed to go on forever, they had walked for hours, the tunnel slowly rose at a incline and Vincent hade to take several breaks. But at last, a faint light could be seen in the distance, when they got to the opening Cayle cut aside the vines that grew around the opening. The light was harsh against her eyes, but fresh air surrounded them, and the tunnel had brought them to freedom outside of the castle. Now... "Where are we?" She mused softly.
Crowriter wrote:The night was coming and stars were beginning to show. It was nice to be on the right side of things again in time to see the sun go down. Watching one of the moons appear, Lythia sighed as she popped her back from the long days ride. Her bottom was sore and her legs were stiff. Knowing that Niara would be setting things up not too far away, she looked off at the small islands edge where they had just come from. No they were not in Kantle yet, but it was a good place to be. Removing her gaze from the moons, she turned to lead Taimuraz over to a small water hole nearby where Niara was. "Lovely night. Do you think it would be safe to light a fire?"
Niara dipped her feet in the cool water. It was refreshing to feel some circulation flowing back through her legs. Ryou stretched his wings and shook. He was glad to have some of the weight off his back. Not that she was much but nearly twenty-four hours of flying was a long time. He was happy for the break. Niara let out a sigh, feeling the first bit of relaxation since she had left the castle. Well I suppose we should set up a fire. She pulled her feet out of the water and slipped the shoes Lythia had given her back on. As she stood up Lythia approached.
"The night is beautiful." I hadn't even thought if it would be safe. I figured we were on an uninhabited island. I didn't think about it possibly giving away our position. But still if I know one thing about wild animals its that fire is usually a huge hindrance. "Well we have to make a decision. Do we want people not to find us or animals not to find us? Personally I vote for the animals not to find us since supposedly these islands are all uninhabited by people."
Running her fingers through Tai's thick fur Lythia took off her own shoes and stepped into the water. The wild cats head was bent to drink the water, and Lythia had a slight worry he might bite her leg off. Shook it off and pushed some hair out of her face. "I guess your right, this island was pretty out of the way. I'll help get the wood.
After a long time of trying to light the wood after collecting it, Lythia was glad to see it finally start, it wouldn't be too long before it was hot. Somewhere in the darkness she heard a twig snap but ignored it.
Alone in the shadows a small squirrel like creature sniffed around trying to find its way home. No....Niara thought to herself It's just a helpless little animal. We don't need food that bad we still have some. She quietly opened her pack to pull out only a few pieces of dried meat left. Well we don't have to eat meat we can find some berries or something. Maybe some that aren't poisonous. She really had no idea what was poisonous and what wasn't. She sighed. She knew it had to be done she just didn't want to do it.
As quiet as she could she drew her sword from its sheath. In the process her foot caught a stick that broke. The squirrel perked up its head and looked around. Its glare caught Niara's. She gasped. The cute little animal she was trying not to kill turned to her with a crazed look in its eyes. The spot it was sniffing before turned out to be a smaller dead animal who's blood was now dripping from this one's face. Niara took a few steps backwards. Surely this animal knows I'm a predator and isn't attacking me. With a snap of its surprisingly pointy teeth she knew it was no time to fool around. She took her sword and mercilessly stabbed into the animal. She cut a slit in its neck and held it by its feet to let the blood drain as she walked back.
When she got to the campsite she laid the animal by the fire. "I umm got some dinner." She looked as Lythia looked as if she were in disbelief that Niara killed such a small, barely worth the food, defenseless animal. "It uhh tried to attack me believe it or not."
With widened eyes, Lythia looked from the dead animal to Niara. "It tried to attack you." She said dryly. "Okay..." As Niara proceeded to deal with the bag of bones, she heard more movement behind her. "I'll be right back." She told Niara as she stood and walked into the brush not far away. Looking around in the thickening dark, her eyes tried to adjust but it grew more difficult. Perhaps there was nothing really there. Heading back to the camp, Lythia looked at Niara who suddenly looked up but not really at Lythia herself but behind the girl.
"I swear it did... I didn't think you would believe me. I know I wouldn't." As she was messing with the dead animal, pulling out bones and organs and cutting the meat into strips she thought about how happy she was that she could say basically whatever she wanted without feeling like she was being watched. Like I feel now...
Niara looked over toward Lythia and something caught her eye. An old man stood behind her. He wore an old dark colored worn cloak and his hair, what she could see of it, was a greasy mess. Niara drew her sword and stood up beside Lythia. "Who are you?" She demanded.
The man looked over with his dry, reddened eyes, all he'd really wanted was the heat of the fire. "My name is Bacodai. I am a man of peace." He said to Niara holding up old knotted shaky hands. "I saw the fire and couldn't help myself." He looked around and noticed the two large animals by the water hole watching intently. "Of course I can move on."
Niara looked to Lythia. Looks like we should have chose to face the predators. She looked down at the savage squirrel. Well maybe not. She wasn't quite sure she could trust him. For all she knew he could be an assassin sent out after her. She did find it hard to believe that an assassin would try to take on two people a dragon and a huge tiger without some sort of surprise. Lythia's eyes met hers "If its okay with my friend here I suppose you can stay."
Lythia shrugged Sure invite some stinky old man to stay with us.... might just drive every other danger away. Nodding, she glanced at the mans arms, he was holding a book. Some curiosity welled up but she let it keep down as she nodded. "If you're fine with it." It was more of a sarcastic remark said nicely.
She wasn't quite fine with it but it was in her nature to try to help people, and while he didn't exactly look terribly helpless, she couldn't just leave an old man out in the dark. She smiled in response to Lythia. She poked a long stick into the fire. As the old man sat down Niara noticed his book. "What's that you're reading?" She asked trying to strike up a conversation to break the awkward silence.
"Oh this?" Bacodai smiled as he sat closer to the fire, warming his hands to the heat. "It is a rare treasure of mine. A book of history and the future." He glanced over as Taimuraz walked over and laid closer Lythia as if guarding, as Ryou kept a sharp eye but seemed to relax a little. "It is somewhat, a great story book." The man smiled trying not to think of the large claws on either animals paws.
A flashback of Niara's dreams came to the forefront of her mind. Genuine intrigue spread across her face. "You don't mean like a history from before the great wars do you?"
The old man smiled at the change of tides in this autmosphere around the campfire. "Yes I actually do, in fact. That is a major part of it. You seem like you have something on your mind, I would be happy to hear of it." As he said this, Lythia went to the stream and sniffed some water she had collected in her hand, thinking it save she filled a jug and brought back over and filled a cup for the old man. She had also just sharpened the pocket knife she carried but thinking that he was simply an interested with the world traveler, she dug out her notebook and began looking through it as Niara chatted with this Bacodai person.
Niara looked at Lythia looking through her notebook, secretly hoping she might be taking notes. "Well I've always been interested in the world. Why it is divided like this. What holds it floating in the nothingness below. Why all the kingdoms seem to covet each others gems. I remember being in school and my teacher telling the class that it is believed they have a power when united but no one knows what it is because all the documentation from before the great wars was lost."
"Its actually quite simple," Bacodai said. he looked at Lythia then back to Niara. "You see it was divided by one king to his four sons after he died. Makes enough sense. Though why the islands have separated is quite interesting." He took the book and opening it to a picture of a vast land that did not look like the land people lived on now but similar. The words were in some language that was not current. "It was united some time ago. Before the wars had begun. But once the four sons were given their share greed grew between them as well as hostility." Bacodai glanced at Niara. "You have heard the story, no?"
Niara was fascinated. "No I haven't actually. Continue please." She was beginning to take back what she said about wishing the animals on them instead.
Lythia stared into the fire, the flames reflecting in her eyes as she listened to the story of the kingdoms. Somehow it all sounded so familiar. As the man continued, she petted Taimuraz's head and neck as he let it lay on her lap.
Turning a page in the book, it showed another picture, drawn with ink like the one before. It was of a circle but it glowed. "Many things have happened to this world. Not many want to know about it all either. But that is a shame, because in the beginning it was one kingdom with one heart to it. But one day the heart was broken and as the heart was broken so was the world of which people lived." He turned a few pages over again. Objects that appeared to be jewels and four islands, one jewel about each was shown. "When the brothers divided, so did the kingdom into separate small worlds. What remained there on the planets floor was never bothered with as its ruler was gone. But each piece of the heart was put in its own place." He looked up at Niara from the book. "The four brothers were drawn apart by their own evil forces. And so were the Islands of the world. What holds them up are the good forces that each owned as well. As well as using the power of the jewels." He waited for Niara to say something then, feeling like an old gossip.
Niara's eyes beamed. What she was taking in was a wealth of knowledge lost to the outside world. She tried to memorize everything Bocodai said. It all seemed to make so much sense. "So the hate between them drove them apart. But that would put some sort of symbiotic relationship between the residents and the island. Our own hate for each other is keeping us apart." That stark realization hit her like a brick. "I never had any idea that we could affect the land like that." I wonder if that's why so many tremors have been happening in Rose. The royal family divided against itself and its people unsettled with the king.
Lythia looked over at Bacodai, her brow a little furrowed, and curiosity and confusion both showed. "Then why was the forth kingdom lost?" In answering, Bacodai looked at the girl. "That is another story. But it is getting late, and some mysteries are better off with the lost or dead." he said, leaning back onto his pack after having closed the book and tucked it under his "pillow". Lythia looked over at Niara who was marveling at the information that had been spewed, tapping Tai's head to wake him from his light nap so she could turn on her side and lay down, her quiet voice sounded. "I guess story time is over."
[OOC: Cowriten between Driananium and myself.]
Nobel Actual wrote:Annabelle stood at the most eastern edge of the island. The land cane to a sudden end as if the gods sliced this end with a blade. In front of her were the feared mountains and no path leading to it. If she had wings she could take to the skies but she did not have wings or even a winged pet she could fly on.
Below her, stopping her from making progress, was the great abyss. The empty void was her only obstacle but it was a formidable one. Yet Annabelle was not moved. She had been here before, she knew the secret that the void hid. She knew of an alternative route.
Without thinking, without fear, she jumped. The air rushed at her face and juggled any loose clothing on her, threatening to rip it off. It looked as if Annabelle had ended her life and the deeper she ventured into the void the more it seemed certain. Suddenly her fall ended.
Annabelle landed on solid ground. Such a fall might have ended broken bones or even death but Annabelle knew what she doing. She landed a certain way that even distributed the fall's impact throughout her body. Her entire body ached but it was better then being dead or helpless. She slowly stood, observing her surroundings. She had landed on a very small floating island and up ahead were more tiny floating islands that led to the Cursed Mountains.
This place brought back memories. Annabelle could hear her voice, calling her...
"Annabelle! Annabelle! Are you okay!".
Madalina's voice was distant and faint but Annabelle could hear it well enough to make out what she was saying.
"Yeah!, I'm okay!... Where are we going?". She shouted back and jumped back up to her feet while smacking the dirt off herself. "Enough questions, just follow!". Was the response, she got. The voice was fainter now and young Annabelle did not wish to be left alone. She jumped from rock to rock, hurriedly and carefully. "Your going too fast!".
"Your moving too slow!".
Annabelle re awoke from this memory in mid air, jumping from one rock to another. Fear attacked her quickly and made her blotch the landing. She fell on her knees and placed her hands forward, stopping herself from falling off. "Dammit.". She cursed. She needed to focus. Her past must not intervene with her future. It could be the death of her.
SolemnStories wrote:With a thoughtful sigh, Cayle's mind spun, but there was nothing urgent about the poem. She turned back to look over her shoulder. Much more important at the moment was Vincent's recovery.
Tucking the scroll into her pack, Cayle then turned to the man, still wounded and laying still, though his chest rose and fell in the consistent breaths of a person unconscious, but still alive. He was alive still yes, but his body scarred and burnt. A knot welled in her throat as she re-lived that horrifying moment... The necromancer's eyes had turned on her, and she'd suddenly become the point of attack. But Vincent had snapped back, somehow, in that moment. He'd dove in front of her, ready to sacrifice himself... Just like that.
Perhaps he was a man who didn't value his own life. But it seemed to mean so much more than that.
Whatever the case was, though the death of the necromancer had seemed to heal his wounds to some extent, Vincent was still in need of aid before he would be well. She dropped her pack to the ground beside him, and then kneeled to carefully observe his wounds. Cayle slowly pulled back his burnt and ruined tunic... or rather, what of it remained. Her breath escaped her, and after staring at the gruesome scars and burns upon his torn flesh a moment, she brought a hand to cover her mouth and her eyes welled with sadness. Never would she be able to see him the same... Never would she be able to forget this day... Never would she forget what he had done, to save her.
After digging in the pack a moment, Cayle was only able to find the wraps--though washed and clean--still bloodstained and tattered from his previous injury. With them was a jar of medicated gauze, but she would need stronger medicine for him soon, which would mean finding some way out of this damned crypt, before it became the resting place for two more lost souls.
Knowing that the only thing she could do now would be to treat him with what she had, Cayle set to work, carefully removing Vincent's burned garments. With the gauze and bandages, she tended his wounds, wrapping his body with the tattered bandages...for the necromancer's strike had been one to kill, and no mercy had he spared. Thus, Vincent's body would be scared and burned, until it faded to dust, and returned to the ground.
Negativeapex wrote:Cayle felt a twinge of guilt at Vincent's words. "...you should not be here..." "I'm sorry..." She started, but she was here now, it could not be helped. She observed him carefully a moment, his words were clear, but didn't seem to address her, and he seemed somewhat disoriented still. As Cayle watched him still, she saw that his hand was still bleeding profusely. Vincent hadn't even stopped to notice, but it was quiet, and for now they were safe. Scarlet blood pooled on the toe of his boot, dripping from his fingertips and falling to the floor. "Come here..." She grabbed Vincent's wrist, pulling him towards her. "What the hell was that all about any way? You scared me." She said, still gripping his wrist, to keep him from turning away. Fishing out a short bandage from the small pack she'd managed to keep slung over her shoulder, Cayle slowly began to wrap the cloth around his wounded palm.
Vincent barely noticed her wrapping his hand. Thoughts ran in and out of Vincents mind, so many he could not take note of them all. "I am the herald to the reaper...I am the one to sooth his thirst...My crimes reach out to me, seeking my soul..." When Cayle was done he turned not noticing her. He drew his wakizashi and proceeded down the stairs. Inside the crypt was a dull blueish-white light that seamed to come from no where...it was just there.
Slowly she felt the knots returning to her stomach. Cayle knew something wasn't right. For a moment, she'd thought he'd returned to himself, but no, surly this wasn't the man she knew as Vincent. He turned away with out any sort of aknowladgement, or recognition that she was there. She hadn't even been able to catch his eyes. It wasn't right...she was scared, and wanted to scream at him until he came back. But she didn't let herself. Cayle stood there a moment, watching him walk away again...trying to peice together his broken words. Wondering what would happen next. Steadying herself, the girl slowly moved after Vincent...cautiously drawing her sword as she did.
As he proceeded down the stairs he came to a large room, a cavern of sorts. The room was lit just like the stair case, the roof being supported by pillars. The vague look upon Vincents face was still there. In his head ancient prophesy's and inscriptions still were being thrown threw his head with blinding speed. Vincents thoughts were there, like a fading echo. Nearing what seemed to be the center of the room he stopped. Voids began to form around the floor, from them rose...Raistlen Majere's protectors. Cruesome looking skeletal warriors!
Vincent blocked a mace swinging downwards toward his head, the monster continued to press down, aiming to crush his opponent. Another protector swung toward Vincent, his sword slicing into the sheath he now held in his left hand. Vincent pushed hard against the sword, having a small moment of respite he slammed the sheath into the mace wielding opponent. His foe stumbled backwards. A quick horizontal slash served to sever the skeletal head from body. Quickly blocking three slashes from his other opponent, he was pushed toward two more of the summoned terrors. Vincents mind continued to pound as he fought to stave off the attacks of these three gruesome warriors. Two other skeletal fiends went unnoticed by Vincent as they approached the young girl.
Cayle stopped behind Vincent as the undead warriors began to creep from the shadows into the strange and pale blue light. With a sigh she watched him remove the head of an opponent, and two began to head her way. Cayle took her stance, raising her blade in front of herself, and watched them come. As the skeletons neared she carefully positioned herself so that her nearest opponent stood between herself and the other corpse. Raising her sword a bit more she came at him, iron meeting hard against iron as her blade crashed into his. She let her sword push the skeleton's weapon away from her and slide off the tip in one smooth motion, already stepping around him as she did. Quickly angling her wrists, Cayle sliced the skeleton's head from his shoulders from the back of his neck. Turning herself to face the other before the sound of a skeleton's helmet hitting the ground had found her ears, Cayle raised her sword just quickly enough to catch the rusty blade of the second skeleton's battle axe. This could prove more difficult...
Vincent battled against the three opponents, continually loosing ground as he struggled to block the incoming blows. A thrust from one was blocked by his sheath, striking out he severed the skeletons arm, though his foe seemed to not notice it. He was pressed further back, he quickly back stepped and ran around a pillar. He then struck out at the fiend in back, slicing off it's head. Quickly blocking another attack from his one armed opponent he slammed his body into the horror. His other opponent sliced a small cut into his thigh, as Vincent himself cut off the one armed skeletons head. Swiftly turning he parried another blow from the remaining enemy. Herald of scarlet and darkness!...Quench thy's thirst!...Come to me Vincent! Thoughts still slammed into his mind, he moved and counter moved fighting his enemy's. Pure instinct had taken over, a echo of a thought begged to be heard...She is in trouble...who...Cay...help her...[i] More thoughts burst into his mind. [i]I am the guardian of Eve, I am the destruction of her! Slicing off the head of the skeletal fiend, two voids opened up near him, and there rose two large gruesome beast wielding broadswords.
Vincent charged, stabbing one with his sword, it became caught in it's ribcage as the foe slammed a decomposed hand into Vincent. Landing partway across the room Vincent drew his katana. One of these enemies slammed it's sword into his raised katana, the force slid Vincent backwards across the floor. Vincent used the slow attacks of the broadsword to his advantage, rushing forward he sliced into the fiends stomach, slicing upwards he cut part of the creatures jaw off. His foe's sword swung for Vincent as he rolled backwards. Coming out of his roll Vincent raised his sword to parry the other skeletons attack, though it sliced into his right arm. Unaware of any pain Vincent struck out severing the head of the large menace.
A attack came from behind! Vincent grabbed his sheath, the creatures weapon slammed into his wooden sheath. It's sword tore threw it, cutting into Vincents arm as he was pushed backwards. Due to the slowing affect of the wood only a shallow wound of a inch was carved out of his left arm. Pushing forward Vincents blade sliced along the creatures, as his sword struck the hilt of his enemy, his foe struck out with a hand. Vincent dropped his sword as he ducked downwards, rolling behind the large creature. Grabbing a throwing dagger from his belt he jumped onto the skeletons back, quickly slicing it's head from body.
Her eyes caught in the ominous gaze of the skelleton's a moment, Cayle seemed caught. But she was far from having given up. Taking a breath she grinned slightly and shoved her sword firmly against the skeleton's axe, then she jumped back a few feet, angling her sword in front of her in case he swung sooner than she anticipated. In the slight moment that the creature took to regain his composure and come towards her, Cayle caught a glympse of Vincent battling a small army of foe. She had to get over there and help him, whether it was still the Vincent she knew or not...she wouldn't stand here and watch him die. With a new sense of urgency Cayle sliced her sword across the oncomming attack...the clumsy swing of a battle axe wasn't hard to predict. She angled the blow away from herself to the right and pulled her sword back down and to the left, slicing through the skeleton's leg and swiftly removing it from his decaying body. The walking corpse stumbled but managed not to fall for a moment, swinging his axe angrily in another attempt to strike her. Raising her sword to block the swing, Cayle's blade caught the axe just beneath it's head locking it in the small corner where the handle and axe head met. With a swift kick she sent the skeleton backwards, and pulled the axe away with the jerk of her sword. Sending the weapon to the ground with a loud metallic thud, the skeleton then fell to his back, and in a moment, she was standing above him, sword angled carefully. The monster gripped her ankle with sharp, boney fingers, but before he could make an attempt to pull her off balance, Cayle drew an even slice, severing his head from neck, and the body fell limp. Her eyes then quickly turned upwards, in an attempt to find Vincent.
She found him, having just struck down what was hopefully the last of the creatures. Cayle began to walk over, noticing as she did where one of Vincent's swords had been left lodged in the ribcage of one of the skeletons. She returned her own sword to her side, and pulled the blade from the corpse. Stopping in front of Vincent she looked over him carefully, then offering him his sword, she spoke up. "Are you okay..?" Wondering from what sort of person, she would receive a response. If she received one at all...
A shadow...no...something else stands in front of me...a girl?... Vincents thoughts fought to be heard above the roar of prophecy's and screams. Vincent moved forward, towards a passage that seamed to not be there before. Blood flowed from the many wounds he had sustained...yet unnoticed by the man. "The blood of hundreds shout to the one that will read this. A messenger of Grenth, herald of scarlet and darkness. Sooth this one's thirst with thy soul, to taste the victims in Grenth's hands." he mumbled as he entered the corridor. This hallway slopped downwards, blackness swallowing the end.
His words were dark, and yet Cayle could still not seem to grasp the exact meaning. She followed him to the corridor, her brows low in frustration and anxiety. She stopped, and stared towards the end, swallowed up in darkness. Her hands trembled as Vincent continued forward. "Stop..." She said, her voice cracking slightly. "Stop...Stop, Vincent damn it!!" A tremble engulfed her a moment and Cayle dropped to her knees. What's happening?! Tears found her eyes. It was hopeless...there was nothing she could do, no way out, and... She looked up at Vincent. And I'm alone again. She could sit here, helpless, watching him walk away...or she could stand up again, and fight her way out of whatever perils lie ahead. Suddenly a memory found her, and her father's words returned to her mind, as clear as the day she'd heard them. "You never give up...alway fight to the end my darling." Wearily Cayle stood, and yet again drew her sword then, she followed hurriedly after Vincent. "Never give up." She whispered the words, though now near enough they could reach him...if only he would hear her.
Vincents sword was drug along the stone floor as he yet again entered another chamber...this one was the size of a large room. A large slab lay in the middle, the figure upon it rose. Vincent stood several feet in from the entrance...standing in a trance. "Who am I?" The figure stated, why young one, I am Raistlin Majere.
"You my dear boy...you are the one who will quench my thirst. You boy! You have the blood of hundreds upon you, you are the herald to Grenth my lord!" Laughter erupted from this man...this man who was of flesh and blood. This necromancer who had laid here for hundreds of years, the man who looked like he had been alive yesterday.
Raistlin shifted his gaze from Vincent to the young girl who was standing in the door way. "Who is this!" The necromancer lifted his hands. "You can not be here! LEAVE! You will never destroy me!" A darkness welled in the mans hands, leaping from him it struck out toward Cayle!
She is in trouble... The voices in his head had died down...Vincents own thoughts where surfacing from he roaring sea. Who?....She...The shadow, the girl...MOVE!... Vincent heard a voice yelling form a far distance...it seemed mad. A dark shadow shot forth. The girl will be dead!...Cayle!...Her? Who? The shadow, Cayle! Vincent mind raced sorting his thoughts from the others! A sudden realization hit him like a hammer, Cayle was in trouble!
Vincent moved faster than ever before. He moved in front of the girl, the shadow pounding into him! Vincent's body glowed black, scarlet showed forth, like tiny rivers.
Cayle had stepped into the room after Vincent, her eyes suddenly struck with the immage of a truly sinister looking man...one who could be none other than... "Raistlin Majere" Though in his own tomb, this man was very much alive, or so it seemed. His words spat towards vincent like the hiss of a haughty serpant, about to strike, and then a wicked sort of laughter fell through her ears. Chills could not be kept from Cayle's spine. A sudden new wave of terror struck her as the necromancer turned his sinister gaze toward her, and what had at first seemed like evil pleasure within his eyes, quickly turned to a bitter hatered as he saw her there. His voice boomed towards her... "You can not be here! LEAVE! You will never destroy me!" With that the man brough a darkness between his hands, raising them with a suddeness as the force struck out towards her. Before Cayle had time to react, even as her mind was telling her to raise her sword and yet her hands had not yet reacted...the shadow reached her. It was but a moment before it struck that Vincent threw himself in front of her, the dark energy hitting him, and her eyes filled with horror.
Vincent fell to the floor, his body was burned from head to toe. His clothes where stripped apart, blood bubbled forth from the thousands of 'cracks' in his skin. Burning skin was the oder that rose up from the man who lay upon the floor in a pool of blood. No other color could be seen in his eyes but dark gray...the gray you could see from the storm clouds.
The man upon the slab of onyx stone was on his knees, a look of terror on his face. "No! My visions will not come to pass! I will take Vincent as my own and walk the surface again!" Blackness swelled around the man.
Cayle turned her gaze towards the necromancer with rage in her eyes. She bolted towards him... Never give up She raised her sword high into the air... Fight to the end Cayle stopped there in front of the kneeling man with her sword raised high. Fight...to the end...Kill...this man
Raistlin struck out at the woman standing in front of him. But it was to late, her sword struck into him slicing head and chest. Cayle's hands held the sword steadily, staring coldly into his gaze, as he was slowly swallowed up by the shadows. His attack vanished and as the necromancers body faded, a glow could be seen coming from Vincent’s body. His wounds stopped bleeding and a beat of life slowly could be heard from within his body. A last echo of Raistlin's thoughts echoed out. "Open my resting place and you will gain the answers you seek."
A deep sigh slipped between Cayle’s lips, she let her grip loosen, and her sword fell to the ground beside her. It was over…
Turning towards Vincent, another bit of worry found her for a moment, but as she approached him she could see that he was still alive. Kneeling aside him a moment she lay a hand on his shoulder, and let him rest. “You saved me.” She whispered, a gentle smile touching her lips. Suddenly her ears seemed to tingle and the necromancer’s instruction played back in her mind. “Open my resting place…” Her eyes turned toward the large slab where she had slain Raistlin. The tomb
Cayle grunted as she pushed the lid off the Onyx tomb, there beneath a skeleton lay, wearing the same garments of the man she just defeated, a scroll lay in his bony fingers. It read:
Race in flight to touch the sun in early morn, till thy and sun are tied and one.
When shadow gives away to light, then downwards shall take your flight. When the dragons eyes gaze upon thy, there shall fly toward springs red bloom.
Toward springs red bloom you will head, till stars shine bright and light ones path.
(OOC) This was Co-writen by SolemnStories and Myself.
Driananium wrote:[OOC: As is the norm, to some extent anyways, this post was cowritten by myself and crowriter]
"And so it is believed that the gems have some special powers to them when combined. No one knows though what that power unlocks. It is believed that all were once together but have since been separated. During the first wars, generations upon generations ago, all the ancient writings were destroyed so no one knows what powers it unlocks."
"I'm back!" Niara's sleep was interrupted by Lythia entering the cave. She looked her over. "Oh God. What the hell happened to you." There was pity in her voice rather than hostility. "Come here. I brought a first aid kit."
Ryou sniffed the air and hunched over what was now only bones left from his lunch time kill. A small snarl left his lips.
On the ride back Lythia had been thinking about symbol that she had noticed on the reptiles hip before. The thought went away though mostly as she knew she must look like she'd been part of a mass murder. "Niara, I think they sent some sort of dragon to track us, we have to leave tonight." she said as she walked over to the princess and slowly settled on the rock floor. "And I'm going to need some help in training." As she said so she looked over and saw Ryou and Taimuraz sniffing each others noses. The two seemed at first indifferent to each other. Taking her hair out of the tanagled bun she had put it up in on the ride, Lythia looked at Niara, When do you think you'll be ready?"
Niara's jaw dropped as she saw the tiger enter the cave. She barely heard what Lythia said. Ryou arched his neck and spread his wings making himself look bigger trying to protect the two girls. She stuttered over her words. "Big....Kitty...."
Lythia looked behind her and made a worried sound of surprise. "Tai, I told you to wait outside! And don't you threaten Ryou." Taimuraz looked over at Lythia and almost rolled is eyes as he walked up a few feet next to her and sat to groom himself. "Yes big kitty. Without him I would've been chopped for stew." She reached to give him a scratch behind his hears. Still before she touched him, he sniffed her hand again.
Ryou relaxed his posture to match Niara's. "I'm sorry I was caught off guard. You said something about a dragon assassin. If that's the case it probably has your scent. We need to get you cleaned up to be less traceable." She began cleaning the wounds on the young girl's legs, arm, and back. She looked at the girl with a somewhat affectionate glance she didn't know if Lythia saw. I wonder if this is what having a little sister is like. A clumsy accident prone little sister. "The sooner we leave the better. I suppose we wont be able to wait until the stars come out."
The back of her shirt was pushed up to her neck so that Niara could see the scrapes, as the feel of the cleaning, Lythia cringed at the burning and stinging. Her head was still trhobbing from the throw, but she could't lay down now or it would get worse and she'd slow them down from leaving. "Is there any water left?" She asked tiredly then sobered to what Niara had said. "I don't know if I killed it or not, my sword was too dull to finish the job."
Niara handed Lythia the rest of the water. She looked the wounds over. It had been a bad fight. "Sorry." she knew the antiseptic stung but it was the only way. "I didn't know you carried a sword." She said with a conversational tone. She was trying desperately to distract her from the stinging sensation. "Maybe when we get to Kantle I can show you a few things and then, after I'm sure you aren't going to accidentally kill me with it, find someone to sharpen it." She chuckled at her own joke.
Lythia smiled a little. "It would be greatly appreciated, Even with Taimuraz now, I'm not sure how long before he may decide to leave. He doesn't trust me much right now he may not ever. Even so,- auuuuuuuuuch." She felt the the stinging of Niara rubbing the goo on with a rag. "it would be good for me to learn some tricks." She finished.
"We're almost done. Its ok." She tried to be more gentle with her application. "I'd be happy to. Not that I'm a professional but I have had lessons. I could teach you the basics." She carefully placed the gauze which willingly adhered to the goo. "I dunno about him leaving. If I'm right on what exactly he is, I read that they choose lifelong human companions. It starts with a challenge issued by them and if they see you as deserving, a bond is created. At least thats what the science books said." She put the last piece of gauze over the wound. "All done. Did you want a change of clothes in case the dragon can smell the blood on yours?"
"Do you have any pants?" She asked, there was a cooling on the scrapes on her back due to the goop that was put on her back, she let her shirt fall and rearanged the skirt. Her gaze went over to Tai for a moment, thinking about the bond. He had calmed down around her actually, maybe Niara was right. Returning her attention to the other, she waited to see if there was any hope for ditching the clothing mess.
"Technically it is sleeping clothes because people would have scoffed at me if they saw me wearing anything other than a dress. I planned on wearing them for the convenience however so I won't think badly of you if you do." She held up a shirt in the air to judge Lythia's frame. "Yea I'd say we wear about the same size. Try these on for size." She threw her the shirt and a pair of pants. "Sorry I don't have any real clothes with pants. Its all part of the burden."
The other girl slipped the pants on under her dress which fit like warm sleeping wear, and the shirt was long even to reach almsot to her thighs, she figured with her outer robe and her boots t would be hard to notice what she was really wearing. "Thank you, you're very kind." She tossed the dress away. Then took out a pair of shoes that would be easier for Niara seeing as they were more capable of handling a rough cround than the ones she had. "They might be tight or a little loose, but these will keep your feet from getting scratched and blisters."
"Thanks!" She slid on the shoes. "They're a little loose but better than these things." She threw the shoes she was wearing over the ledge of the cave and laughed. Surely this has to be what having a little sister is like. Being the youngest and with her siblings who never really payed much attention to her she really didn't know. "Well I think its safe to say its dark. Do you want to get riding?"
"Yes I think we should," she sheethed the sword after cleaning the new blood off. "If we leave now we might have a chance." She mounted up onto the Ligers back and manuevered him towards the caves entrance. His wings streatched a little, as he prepared for the flight. Lythia looked at Niara who was readying Ryou.
Niara fixed herself firmly on Ryou's back. Ryou grabbed one of the bones from his earlier meal hoping to take it. "You've got to leave that here Ryou. I don't know how long we're going to be flying and you don't need anything else weighing you down." She turned her attention to Lythia. "So which way?"
"You the one that reads the stars, but I'm guessing towards the sun set to the darker part of the planet."
"Then I'll race you to the nearest ledge in that direction!" Niara said with a playfulness to her voice. With that both girls and their mounts took off.
Nobel Actual wrote:Drowning In Memories
Annabelle made it to what she called her home and she closed her eyes to sleep but sleep did not come to her. She recalled that odd sensation when Ryon held that dagger to her throat and suddenly her memories swarmed her. Annabelle saw her past but it was different this time. Normally it would about her child hood or of some one she saw or a conversation. The past that haunted her was odd. Annabelle relived the things she did. Each contract was different but...repetitive and bloody. Different faces, different places, same thing happening again and again and again. She would see herself creeping up on them, using the shadows as her cover. In her dreams she did not use her spear for that weapon was not given to her until recently. A dagger, wrist blade, the bow or crossbow, throwing knives, poisonous snakes, her bare hands, her arsenal was endless.
She witnessed her own sins... How she placed her hands around their neck and squeezed, feeling her victim's life slowly fade away. She saw every time she placed a dagger at the neck of a random person she was commanded to assassinate without reason and slit their throat, with that uncaring cold expression, and gazed at the seemingly endless river of blood. Without guilt or remorse, shoot down the son of so and so, or put a poisonous forest snake in the bed of who knows what, and or killed whats his face while he slept in his bed next to his wife. She almost died herself in some of these contracts.
Annabelle awoke at her home, the abandoned, broken Kantle Clock Tower. She was sitting on the edge, staring at the moon that was accompanied by a blanket of darkness and diamonds that expanded as far and beyond the eye could see. Her attire was different. Since she was exiled her hood had been confiscated by her uncle along with the rest of her worn out uniform, and replaced by a similar, white, which in Kantle meant lost soul, assassin uniform. Annabelle pondered on what she had just experienced but quickly removed it out of her mind and stood up, recalling Prince Ryon's words. On her way down the empty, cold clock tower she picked up her spear and practically ran down the spiral stair case.
The only other place that you could get to from the Island of Kantle. The Cursed Floating Mountains.
OOC Notes
Feeling water droplets hitting her back, Lythia turned around to see... to see a lot. Eyes going wide and then shutting, cringed closed. "Whooaaaa.... Ryou..." She slapped a hand over her eyes. "Niara get some..." She stopped when Ryou nudged her shoulder again. "Niara?" Opening her eyes she realized that her friend was lying there unconscious... -almost thankfully- "Niara!" Ignoring other.. facts... about the girl Lytha patted her cheeks but nothing happened. She made a frustrated sigh. "Fine! Be that way!" She shook herself.
With her head turned away and a reassuring glance at Ryou which was also to her benefit of distraction, Lythia grabbed Niara's shoulders and turned her over. "Please don't hate me for this." With that she raised her hand and slammed it hard on Niara's back. Did it again until Niara sputtered coughing, a few drops of water came out of her mouth.
Averting her eyes to Taimuraz who was stretching and walking out of some large bushes, Lythia raised a hand to the side of her face as she again let out an embarrassed breath. Cheeks turning pink and hearing Niara's coughing stop, she mumbled, "Are you alright?" At the same time her hand reached for one of the blankets close to where she knelt that Niara had thoughtfully brought and tossed it over her head hoping it landed at least near the other girl.
With her head turned away and a reassuring glance at Ryou which was also to her benefit of distraction, Lythia grabbed Niara's shoulders and turned her over. "Please don't hate me for this." With that she raised her hand and slammed it hard on Niara's back. Did it again until Niara sputtered coughing, a few drops of water came out of her mouth.
Averting her eyes to Taimuraz who was stretching and walking out of some large bushes, Lythia raised a hand to the side of her face as she again let out an embarrassed breath. Cheeks turning pink and hearing Niara's coughing stop, she mumbled, "Are you alright?" At the same time her hand reached for one of the blankets close to where she knelt that Niara had thoughtfully brought and tossed it over her head hoping it landed at least near the other girl.
OOC Notes
Cayle looked to the dense forest that surrounded them. She didn't know where they were, or where to go, but she did know that wherever they had ended up was far from the castle.
And thank the mother of destiny for that...
She helped Vincent out of the dim hall, and a bit farther through the trees. Then the girl carefully looked him over. He wasn't doing well...at all. Drawing a deep breath Cayle thought a few moments before speaking up. When she did her voice was soft.
"Vincent, I need to go get medicine for you." She watched him carefully. "Call for Ashborn...I think it's safe now. Tarek will follow and then..." I wont have to worry if you're safe. "...then I will go." Her eyes fell to a lock of her own pale blue hair. With Ashborn was also the cloak she'd picked up from the town. Lest she found way to get rid of the dreadful color of her hair, she would be needing it before attempting another venture into the city of Eve.
And thank the mother of destiny for that...
She helped Vincent out of the dim hall, and a bit farther through the trees. Then the girl carefully looked him over. He wasn't doing well...at all. Drawing a deep breath Cayle thought a few moments before speaking up. When she did her voice was soft.
"Vincent, I need to go get medicine for you." She watched him carefully. "Call for Ashborn...I think it's safe now. Tarek will follow and then..." I wont have to worry if you're safe. "...then I will go." Her eyes fell to a lock of her own pale blue hair. With Ashborn was also the cloak she'd picked up from the town. Lest she found way to get rid of the dreadful color of her hair, she would be needing it before attempting another venture into the city of Eve.
OOC Notes
Causmo leaned over with glassy eyes hunched over his forge. Just a little longer he thought to himself. The xeam stone was of an unusual, and hotly debated composition, having only been created in the legend of the world below, the nature of the stone, according to myth was a crystal that could retain an incandescent heat at its center, even while cool to the touch. Thus retaining a glow as of red stars for many centuries. Causmo's patients had run out and he swiftly pulled the xeam out of the fire, showering himself with sparks, and plunging his creation into the quenching barrel. Erupting steam filled his lab, Causmo now had a faint smile, which was as much joy as he usually showed, as the sounds of success, a clicking noise as of glass rubbing glass rang in his ears like fine music. Causmo immediately took his prized piece up stairs, and busted open the door into the chilling night air and held up the fine jewel like crystal to the sky to take in every lustrous detail. I need rest. He thought to himself as he noticed the shivering in his left hand had gotten worse. Causmo's trembling hand was one of many scars from his days as an assassin, Causmo was indeed extraordinarily successful as an assassin, unquestionably the best of the three worlds. But that was before, during the dark times, as old warriors died out and new warriors being decidedly naive, Causmo’s political interest and challenging enemies waned. He settled in the land of eves were he pursued his passion of alchemy. Causmo stared into the glowing core of the stone, magic, merely what we don’t understand, so he believed. Therefore to truly appreciate real magic could and only could, be done in night’s darkness. No, there was no time for rest now, for despite the dense blackness as needed, the next element, the sap of the orb tree wouldn’t be flowing for long tonight.
OOC Notes
The freshly budded trees leaned and swayed with the cool spring breeze. Some pebble fish grazed happily upon some algae-covered rocks off the bed of a small lake that sat deep in the forest of Eve. "Ouch! Who threw that rock!" Kin demanded as he rubbed the back of his head. "Ha sorry about that, you looked asleep." Sydny chuckled as she approached and sat down beside her old friend on the old abandoned dock enjoying the view of the bay. "What brings you down here?" She asked as she noticed a grave look upon Kins face. He drew a deep breath and let out a heavy sigh before he decided to answer. "I feel everything is going to change Sydny, my father was sent to investigate some disagreements with some men sent from Kantel this morning and he has yet to return. It isn’t like father to take so long without any word." He remained silent for awhile as he fumbled and tossed some dried leaves into the water and watched them float away. Kin was the son of Amurai. His father is one of the best knights serving under Beau’yerd the king of Eve. He was most commonly trusted with errands from the king himself. Though Kin was young, limber and very talented with the bow and arrow, he somehow failed to meet the kings liking so he spent most of his time instructing Sydny. "How about you, why did you travel down here?" Kin looked over into Sydnys vibrant green eyes. "Well I brought Sterke down here so he could swim and I wanted to see if you were up to teaching me some more with my bow and arrow..?" She waited for a moment before she turned and whistled a low tune over her shoulder. A few seconds later and a blue dragon came stumbling out of the trees and crashed to the ground. "Sterke!" Sydney jumped up and ran to her dragon as he rummaged around trying to get back on his feet. "My god, I told you you’re getting too big to climb into the trees anymore!" She said as she waved her finger at him. "Hey!" She yelled as her dragon tried to bite her finger. "Go swim you turd." Sterke stared at her for a moment then he spread his wings and dove into the lake sending water crashing onto Kin and Sydny. "Hey!!! I’ll get you for that!" She called out after him. Then she turned and looked at Kins soaking wet body. "I’m so sorry, he does that every time." "No it’s alright. He said as he stood a tried to wring out the water from his tunic. This will make training a bit more interesting."
"I want you to hit the center of that tree on the other side of the bay." Kin spoke softly as he watched his young apprentice take aim. "Remember to breathe slowly and try to release between heartbeats." Sydny sucked in a deep breath and focused on her target. "Let some of the tension out of your shoulders, good aim comes with good posture." His words echoed in the back of her head. …Between heartbeats…She repeated in her head. Strands of her smooth black hair floated in the breeze as she focused. Exhaling, she released her arrow and they watched as it flew over the bay and struck the center of her selected target. "YES!!! I DID IT!!!" She shouted as she jumped around the dock. "Yes that’s great, it’s a good thing you hit it that time…that was you last arrow." Kin laughed as he glanced at her empty quiver. "Aw damn it…" Sydny looked across the bay and found most of her arrows dangling from the side of the tree or floating in the water. "Don’t worry you’ll get better at it, you’re a quick learner and you seem to handle the bow very nicely. But the sun is setting so you should probably go and collect whatever arrows you can find before night falls." "Alright, well thank you for teaching me today, I look forward to my lessons." Sydny smiled back at her master for a moment then called for Sterke. Her dragon came swimming up the bay dipping and jumping out of the water and finally stopping at the dock. "Take me to the other side ok boy?" Sydny stroked the side of her dragons’ neck as she climbed on. "I’ll wait here for you." Kin said as he helped her onto her mount. "Ok I’ll only be a few minutes. Let’s go boy." She tightened her legs around the solid blue muscle under her as she felt the water resisting her body as they made their way to the other side. Kin watched as they made it to the tree and started collecting the arrows. …My dear friend, I will miss you… His thoughts trailed off to his fathers’ disappearance earlier that morning, he felt an unsteady feeling creeping up his spine and his blood began to feel cold… Suddenly, he jerked himself away from his thoughts as he became exceedingly alert of his surroundings. …I heard something…He hadn’t noticed his reflects already had his bow and arrow in hand. He crouched to the ground and listened for anything. He could barely make out Sydnys’ voice across the bay as she talked to her dragon. Suddenly with no doubt in his mind he heard footsteps and a whispered voice. Kin swiftly ran behind a tree waiting to see the approaching voices. "There across the bay!" One of the voices called out. Kin heard the distinct sound of a blade drawn from its sheath …enemies...here? He thought for a second then without further hesitation he leaned from behind the tree and aimed his arrow. At that instant his heart froze for a moment as he saw 3 tall mean dressed in knights’ armor but the clothing did not belong to those of Eve. They wore dark colors and had many scars on them. Kin released his fingers sending his arrow burrowing into the left eye of one of the men, he watched the knight crash to the ground, and he began to realize what was happening. As the thoughts came rushing into his head he tried to focus on the other two guards now approaching him, weapons at ready. He fired another arrow but missed the knight this time as he felt a strong surge and stinging sensation in his right arm. He failed to notice that the knights had another ally, an archer perched in a nearby tree that just sunk one of his arrows in Kins arm. "Shit!" He tried his best to ignore the pain as he made his way back down to the dock. As he came through the line of trees he could see Sydny making her way back to him. "SYDNY RUN!!!!" He yelled out across to his friend. He managed to ready another arrow and strike out another knight before the archers next arrow found his side. "KIN!" Sydny screamed from the back of her blue beast as she watched her friend fall to the ground. Kin glanced over his shoulder at her. "Sydny you must leave now!!!!" He shouted out to her again. She could not bear the thought of leaving her friend and master to fight for himself but he knew she had no chance of survival if she came to him. She tucked her legs into Sterkes sides and held on tight. "Sterke, quickly we must run!" She cried out the words to her mount as he spread his wings and lifted their body out of the water and headed away from the bay. As they got out of range of the knights Sydny shot a nervous glance over her shoulder but saw nothing but one dead knight lying on the ground.
"Ufh…ouch!" Sydny tripped and fell into a bundle of bushes as she snapped out of her daydreaming. "Wow I must have drifted off for quite some time while I was walking." She collected her thoughts and pulled herself up from the attacking bushes. That was so many years ago, why does that still haunt my memories? She thought to herself. "O well, how bout we get some food. What do you say Sterke?" She glanced up ahead at her dragon that was patiently waiting but saw her whole accident. They had been walking for several miles through the forests of Eve. "How about fish for dinner huh?" She poked her dragon in the side as she walked beside the giant beast. He nuzzled her stomach for a moment before moving on. "Seems like you agree to fish as well." She laughed. "Whoa what’s wrong boy?" She looked at her dragon as she noticed his body going completely still. "What do you see?" She followed the dragons stare through some heavy trees and bushes. "I can’t see anything Sterke….What is it?" She hopped around trying to see something but failed. "Ugh, fine, I’ll go check it out…" She scoffed at her dragon as she climbed over the bushes and around the trees, she was just about to see whatever it was Sterke had found when her foot got caught in a vine and she went sailing through the bushes again crashing out into a clearing. "Damn vine." She muttered as she stood up again, dusting the dirt off of her but she did not know what to say when she saw what was staring her in the face. "…Oops…." She managed to strangle out of her throat as she stood face to face with a huge winged reptilian beast.
"I want you to hit the center of that tree on the other side of the bay." Kin spoke softly as he watched his young apprentice take aim. "Remember to breathe slowly and try to release between heartbeats." Sydny sucked in a deep breath and focused on her target. "Let some of the tension out of your shoulders, good aim comes with good posture." His words echoed in the back of her head. …Between heartbeats…She repeated in her head. Strands of her smooth black hair floated in the breeze as she focused. Exhaling, she released her arrow and they watched as it flew over the bay and struck the center of her selected target. "YES!!! I DID IT!!!" She shouted as she jumped around the dock. "Yes that’s great, it’s a good thing you hit it that time…that was you last arrow." Kin laughed as he glanced at her empty quiver. "Aw damn it…" Sydny looked across the bay and found most of her arrows dangling from the side of the tree or floating in the water. "Don’t worry you’ll get better at it, you’re a quick learner and you seem to handle the bow very nicely. But the sun is setting so you should probably go and collect whatever arrows you can find before night falls." "Alright, well thank you for teaching me today, I look forward to my lessons." Sydny smiled back at her master for a moment then called for Sterke. Her dragon came swimming up the bay dipping and jumping out of the water and finally stopping at the dock. "Take me to the other side ok boy?" Sydny stroked the side of her dragons’ neck as she climbed on. "I’ll wait here for you." Kin said as he helped her onto her mount. "Ok I’ll only be a few minutes. Let’s go boy." She tightened her legs around the solid blue muscle under her as she felt the water resisting her body as they made their way to the other side. Kin watched as they made it to the tree and started collecting the arrows. …My dear friend, I will miss you… His thoughts trailed off to his fathers’ disappearance earlier that morning, he felt an unsteady feeling creeping up his spine and his blood began to feel cold… Suddenly, he jerked himself away from his thoughts as he became exceedingly alert of his surroundings. …I heard something…He hadn’t noticed his reflects already had his bow and arrow in hand. He crouched to the ground and listened for anything. He could barely make out Sydnys’ voice across the bay as she talked to her dragon. Suddenly with no doubt in his mind he heard footsteps and a whispered voice. Kin swiftly ran behind a tree waiting to see the approaching voices. "There across the bay!" One of the voices called out. Kin heard the distinct sound of a blade drawn from its sheath …enemies...here? He thought for a second then without further hesitation he leaned from behind the tree and aimed his arrow. At that instant his heart froze for a moment as he saw 3 tall mean dressed in knights’ armor but the clothing did not belong to those of Eve. They wore dark colors and had many scars on them. Kin released his fingers sending his arrow burrowing into the left eye of one of the men, he watched the knight crash to the ground, and he began to realize what was happening. As the thoughts came rushing into his head he tried to focus on the other two guards now approaching him, weapons at ready. He fired another arrow but missed the knight this time as he felt a strong surge and stinging sensation in his right arm. He failed to notice that the knights had another ally, an archer perched in a nearby tree that just sunk one of his arrows in Kins arm. "Shit!" He tried his best to ignore the pain as he made his way back down to the dock. As he came through the line of trees he could see Sydny making her way back to him. "SYDNY RUN!!!!" He yelled out across to his friend. He managed to ready another arrow and strike out another knight before the archers next arrow found his side. "KIN!" Sydny screamed from the back of her blue beast as she watched her friend fall to the ground. Kin glanced over his shoulder at her. "Sydny you must leave now!!!!" He shouted out to her again. She could not bear the thought of leaving her friend and master to fight for himself but he knew she had no chance of survival if she came to him. She tucked her legs into Sterkes sides and held on tight. "Sterke, quickly we must run!" She cried out the words to her mount as he spread his wings and lifted their body out of the water and headed away from the bay. As they got out of range of the knights Sydny shot a nervous glance over her shoulder but saw nothing but one dead knight lying on the ground.
"Ufh…ouch!" Sydny tripped and fell into a bundle of bushes as she snapped out of her daydreaming. "Wow I must have drifted off for quite some time while I was walking." She collected her thoughts and pulled herself up from the attacking bushes. That was so many years ago, why does that still haunt my memories? She thought to herself. "O well, how bout we get some food. What do you say Sterke?" She glanced up ahead at her dragon that was patiently waiting but saw her whole accident. They had been walking for several miles through the forests of Eve. "How about fish for dinner huh?" She poked her dragon in the side as she walked beside the giant beast. He nuzzled her stomach for a moment before moving on. "Seems like you agree to fish as well." She laughed. "Whoa what’s wrong boy?" She looked at her dragon as she noticed his body going completely still. "What do you see?" She followed the dragons stare through some heavy trees and bushes. "I can’t see anything Sterke….What is it?" She hopped around trying to see something but failed. "Ugh, fine, I’ll go check it out…" She scoffed at her dragon as she climbed over the bushes and around the trees, she was just about to see whatever it was Sterke had found when her foot got caught in a vine and she went sailing through the bushes again crashing out into a clearing. "Damn vine." She muttered as she stood up again, dusting the dirt off of her but she did not know what to say when she saw what was staring her in the face. "…Oops…." She managed to strangle out of her throat as she stood face to face with a huge winged reptilian beast.
OOC Notes
KILL Intruder! Grey clouds blurred Vincent's mind, the other...What is it? A presence?...Something was keeping him from communicating with Ashborn easily. What was clear was something, or someone had encountered Ashborn and Tarek.
"Something's wrong, I just got a sense from Ashborn, he just became alert and aggressive." Vincent coughed up some more blood and flinched with pain. He steadied himself on a large rock, dry heaving.
"I....just leave me here Cayle, you now have your map. Go," Vincent heaved, again coughing up more blood and doubling over, falling to the ground.
Her eyes widened at the man's sudden state of panic. Cayle was still searching for words when Vincent collapsed. Damn it! She rushed towards him and carefully placed a hand upon his back. Her mind spun...wondering what she could do...afraid to leave him and yet...afraid to stay here and watch him die. A sudden memory of her mother's whithered and sickly face flashed before her, and something like a stab pained her chest. Cayle swallowed hard and gently lifted him up a bit. "Vincent...stay with me...are you okay?" She faught tears from her eyes. You've made it this far already...
Vincent tried to speak between coughs and spasms of pain. "Go....Tare....ek.....As...orn" Vincent blacked out, slumping. Herald of scarlet and darkness!...Quench thy's thirst!...Come to me Vincent! A battle raged, not with sword or steel, no not with mortal weapons. The battle of will went on, the shadow's of Vincent's mind rushing forward, taking root. Vincent's resolve diminished as he strive'd to hold on, his weakening body pounding him relentlessly with pain. The shadows burned the images of his now horrid flesh through the strings of his resolve. The hundreds of murdered victims cried out to him, the smell of blood and burnt flesh filled the corners of Vincent's mind.
"Something's wrong, I just got a sense from Ashborn, he just became alert and aggressive." Vincent coughed up some more blood and flinched with pain. He steadied himself on a large rock, dry heaving.
"I....just leave me here Cayle, you now have your map. Go," Vincent heaved, again coughing up more blood and doubling over, falling to the ground.
Her eyes widened at the man's sudden state of panic. Cayle was still searching for words when Vincent collapsed. Damn it! She rushed towards him and carefully placed a hand upon his back. Her mind spun...wondering what she could do...afraid to leave him and yet...afraid to stay here and watch him die. A sudden memory of her mother's whithered and sickly face flashed before her, and something like a stab pained her chest. Cayle swallowed hard and gently lifted him up a bit. "Vincent...stay with me...are you okay?" She faught tears from her eyes. You've made it this far already...
Vincent tried to speak between coughs and spasms of pain. "Go....Tare....ek.....As...orn" Vincent blacked out, slumping. Herald of scarlet and darkness!...Quench thy's thirst!...Come to me Vincent! A battle raged, not with sword or steel, no not with mortal weapons. The battle of will went on, the shadow's of Vincent's mind rushing forward, taking root. Vincent's resolve diminished as he strive'd to hold on, his weakening body pounding him relentlessly with pain. The shadows burned the images of his now horrid flesh through the strings of his resolve. The hundreds of murdered victims cried out to him, the smell of blood and burnt flesh filled the corners of Vincent's mind.
OOC Notes
Cayle’s nerves twisted and wrenched her stomach into such knots, she feared she may take ill. It was torcher, watching bloodied coughs tear through Vincent, wondering how long her friend would last.
Something is wrong with Ashborn and Tarek… Her brows lowered as Cayle forced her mind to focus. I can’t do anything if I stay here.
Cayle glanced back down at Vincent. She couldn’t help but feel that he was fading away. Gripping his shoulder the slightest bit tighter, Cayle forced herself to make a decision. If I can get to Tarek and Ashborn, then I will be far quicker to get back with medicine. She sighed. Now I must hope that they’re not in too much danger themselves.
That was it. She knew what she must do. But her expression saddened a little. “I must leave, Vincent.” She said to the man, but by now he seemed incoherent, looking almost lost somehow. Tears of worry and sorrow filled her eyes, but she didn’t let them fall. Vincent seemed not to hear her, but she couldn’t just leave him here…dying like this. Taking his hand, Cayle moved around in front of him, dropping to her knees and reaching for his other hand as she did.
“Vincent…” She called to him, squeezing his hands and trying to find his gaze. For a moment Cayle wondered if she was hurting him, but she would take the risk if it found his attention. “Vincent I’m going to find Tarek, and Ashborn, and I will get medicines and return to you…” Cayle swallowed hard and squeezed his hands a bit more. “You must hang on my friend.” Her words choked her. “You have to hang on Vincent. If not…if not for yourself…then for me. Please.” Cayle moved away slightly to grab her pack. There was perhaps one last thing he would need from it.
The soft purple silk slid out of her pack like smooth liquid. She turned back to him with it, and wrapped it loosely over and between his hands so he could grip it. “Remember this?” She said, trying at the same time to force herself to make haste. But she had to do this before she left. “This is the ribbon wrapped around my sword when you gave it to me. I want you to hold it Vincent, and remember that you have to wait for me to return.” Cayle’s voice caught again but she closed her eyes a moment and tried to suppress her own emotions. I must leave now. “You hang on to it Vincent and I’ll be…” A soft but sad smile found her lips, and she reached to touch the smooth silk. “I’ll be right back.” Then with a last glance towards him, Cayle hurried off, slowly increasing her speed until she nearly ran through the brush and between the trees.
* * *
When Cayle finally found the two beasts, it was nearly upon accident. Sure she had been looking for them, but her pace had carried her into a slight clearing, where she’d run face to face with Tarek. “You smelled me didn’t ya?” Cayle asked the wolf, scruffing his hair a bit and for a moment a genuine smile was hers, before she heard a swoop of wings from above. The girl turned her eyes upwards to see a magnificent scene before her. A great blue dragon and rider had flown up from below the steep incline just near to her, and in the same moment Ashborn had swooped in from somewhere above, and swiftly placed himself in front of the pair. The wyvern let out a fierce roar towards his new rival, who as of now seemed rather surprised even by his presence.
For a moment Cayle thought to take Tarek and flea, leaving Ashborn to attack the others and then retreat after her. But it was then that she began to doubt herself. The rider of the blue beast was a woman. Perhaps…
No, women warriors can be just the same threat…perhaps worse than others. She forced herself to reason.
A million questions seemed to buzz through her mind, but Cayle knew none of the answers. In the next second, Cayle decided that she had to stop Ashborn from attacking. Perhaps it was a whim…perhaps it was a gut feeling. But whether or not it was a good decision would be known soon enough.
Ashborn Wait! Ashborn Wait!! Her mind shouted to him, knowing well that she could only hope that it would work. Placing herself upon Tarek’s back in a moment, they took to the skys—Cayle’s mind still calling to the great beast, as she moved towards the rider of the blue dragon. She gripped onto Tarek with her knees, trusting him fully a moment, so that she could raise her empty hands into the air. Then, she called to the other woman: “We mean you no harm!”
By that time Ashborn had begun to move off a bit, though his wings flapped still, keeping him suspended in the air just a short distance back. He was still on guard. Cayle observed the other rider carefully, but all she could do now was wait for a response.
Something is wrong with Ashborn and Tarek… Her brows lowered as Cayle forced her mind to focus. I can’t do anything if I stay here.
Cayle glanced back down at Vincent. She couldn’t help but feel that he was fading away. Gripping his shoulder the slightest bit tighter, Cayle forced herself to make a decision. If I can get to Tarek and Ashborn, then I will be far quicker to get back with medicine. She sighed. Now I must hope that they’re not in too much danger themselves.
That was it. She knew what she must do. But her expression saddened a little. “I must leave, Vincent.” She said to the man, but by now he seemed incoherent, looking almost lost somehow. Tears of worry and sorrow filled her eyes, but she didn’t let them fall. Vincent seemed not to hear her, but she couldn’t just leave him here…dying like this. Taking his hand, Cayle moved around in front of him, dropping to her knees and reaching for his other hand as she did.
“Vincent…” She called to him, squeezing his hands and trying to find his gaze. For a moment Cayle wondered if she was hurting him, but she would take the risk if it found his attention. “Vincent I’m going to find Tarek, and Ashborn, and I will get medicines and return to you…” Cayle swallowed hard and squeezed his hands a bit more. “You must hang on my friend.” Her words choked her. “You have to hang on Vincent. If not…if not for yourself…then for me. Please.” Cayle moved away slightly to grab her pack. There was perhaps one last thing he would need from it.
The soft purple silk slid out of her pack like smooth liquid. She turned back to him with it, and wrapped it loosely over and between his hands so he could grip it. “Remember this?” She said, trying at the same time to force herself to make haste. But she had to do this before she left. “This is the ribbon wrapped around my sword when you gave it to me. I want you to hold it Vincent, and remember that you have to wait for me to return.” Cayle’s voice caught again but she closed her eyes a moment and tried to suppress her own emotions. I must leave now. “You hang on to it Vincent and I’ll be…” A soft but sad smile found her lips, and she reached to touch the smooth silk. “I’ll be right back.” Then with a last glance towards him, Cayle hurried off, slowly increasing her speed until she nearly ran through the brush and between the trees.
* * *
When Cayle finally found the two beasts, it was nearly upon accident. Sure she had been looking for them, but her pace had carried her into a slight clearing, where she’d run face to face with Tarek. “You smelled me didn’t ya?” Cayle asked the wolf, scruffing his hair a bit and for a moment a genuine smile was hers, before she heard a swoop of wings from above. The girl turned her eyes upwards to see a magnificent scene before her. A great blue dragon and rider had flown up from below the steep incline just near to her, and in the same moment Ashborn had swooped in from somewhere above, and swiftly placed himself in front of the pair. The wyvern let out a fierce roar towards his new rival, who as of now seemed rather surprised even by his presence.
For a moment Cayle thought to take Tarek and flea, leaving Ashborn to attack the others and then retreat after her. But it was then that she began to doubt herself. The rider of the blue beast was a woman. Perhaps…
No, women warriors can be just the same threat…perhaps worse than others. She forced herself to reason.
A million questions seemed to buzz through her mind, but Cayle knew none of the answers. In the next second, Cayle decided that she had to stop Ashborn from attacking. Perhaps it was a whim…perhaps it was a gut feeling. But whether or not it was a good decision would be known soon enough.
Ashborn Wait! Ashborn Wait!! Her mind shouted to him, knowing well that she could only hope that it would work. Placing herself upon Tarek’s back in a moment, they took to the skys—Cayle’s mind still calling to the great beast, as she moved towards the rider of the blue dragon. She gripped onto Tarek with her knees, trusting him fully a moment, so that she could raise her empty hands into the air. Then, she called to the other woman: “We mean you no harm!”
By that time Ashborn had begun to move off a bit, though his wings flapped still, keeping him suspended in the air just a short distance back. He was still on guard. Cayle observed the other rider carefully, but all she could do now was wait for a response.
OOC Notes
It was Late in the night, Causmo was on his Herm chair that he liked better than his bed. But tonight he sat in silent meditation. Too much Phynzene might make the reagent less effective on the bone, he thought deeply trying to remember the formula for the potion.There was something else on his mind as well; Causmo had long been intrigued by an unnamed stone and was eager to find out what the power of the element was, or was it just myth? Hours passed until Causmo had decided to investigate the library in the castle. He was now finally allowing himself to drift away in sleep, his shaking hand now went barely noticed as the gentle Blackness settled upon him.
Causmo awoke to the sun beaming through the windows. He swiftly composed himself, gathered his effects and set off to the castle of Eve. Causmo arrived and entered the library, having walked down the stairwell he came to the keeper of the Ancient Archives. “Yes?” Said the keeper, she had a rather gruff voice Causmo found rather irritating,” I’d like to see the scrolls for No Man’s Land, Section 36.” the keeper starred at him for a brief second as if to appraise his worthiness to see them. “Follow me” she said, getting up and walking down the hallway to the right into the next room. Causmo followed the keeper through the shelves, the first books he noted were old but never the less trimmed in gold or silver, far too young to be of interest. Continuing down the row he now began noticing books of rather fragile leather and deeply yellowed pages, yet older he thought. Finely the keeper unlocked a door and took Causmo down a stairwell and into a room dimly lit and with a thick layer of dust on all the surfaces. Causmo’s first thought was just how few people had been down there, the keeper now was standing still by the entrance almost nervously. Causmo made his way down the shelves taking note of dates written on the wood below each scroll, until he found the dates he was looking for. He carefully removed one from its resting place and walked to a nearby desk. The Ancient writing was difficult to read but legible, as Causmo read the nature of his quest he realized was, in fact of producing the sacred stone of No Man’s Land.
Suddenly, Causmo’s senses became acutely aware, the keeper was gone but he was not alone in the room. Causmo ripped his sword out of its sheath and spun around to block the attack of the mysterious warrior. The reveres blade technique was an old style but Causmo had built a rather unique Style with the reveres sword, never the less the attacker matched his skills well. The two locked Blades a few times until the attacker seized an opportunity with a kick to the chest, Causmo on his back rolled to his left avoiding the ensuing blade stabbing the floor. Causmo flipped to his feet and, bracing himself against a shelf, pulled a vile of blue liquid from his inner pocket and, threw it into the torso of his adversary. A sudden blast blew the attacker against the other shelf. Causmo now had the advantage and came at his enemy with his sword already swinging. He chased his enemy out of the room up the stairwell and out the door wear they met the guards of the castle of Eve. A rain of arrows came rushing down, he took cover among the shelves but continued searching for the attacker. Meeting his enemy the Alchemist deflected a few swings, kicking his Opponent away he swung around dodging one arrow and slicing the next one in Half. His enemy threw A knife witch Grazed his shoulder, who ever this enemy was, he was trained well in the fighting of Eves guards, every move was precise and well aimed with great power. Causmo was pinned down with arrow fire and his enemy took the opportunity to escape the castle. Causmo wasn’t far behind, the enemy knew how to disappear but so did Causmo , he chased his enemy out of the castle and into the surrounding forest, yet the assassin was gone. Having caught his breath for a moment examining the surrounding forest, he could hear the guards coming not to far back. Moving stealthily it would take at least an hour to get back. But he was now aware of the nature of the stone. Sometime after arriving back home Causmo’s mind was absorbed into the new questions, Who was the mysterious assassin? And what was the man in black after?
Causmo awoke to the sun beaming through the windows. He swiftly composed himself, gathered his effects and set off to the castle of Eve. Causmo arrived and entered the library, having walked down the stairwell he came to the keeper of the Ancient Archives. “Yes?” Said the keeper, she had a rather gruff voice Causmo found rather irritating,” I’d like to see the scrolls for No Man’s Land, Section 36.” the keeper starred at him for a brief second as if to appraise his worthiness to see them. “Follow me” she said, getting up and walking down the hallway to the right into the next room. Causmo followed the keeper through the shelves, the first books he noted were old but never the less trimmed in gold or silver, far too young to be of interest. Continuing down the row he now began noticing books of rather fragile leather and deeply yellowed pages, yet older he thought. Finely the keeper unlocked a door and took Causmo down a stairwell and into a room dimly lit and with a thick layer of dust on all the surfaces. Causmo’s first thought was just how few people had been down there, the keeper now was standing still by the entrance almost nervously. Causmo made his way down the shelves taking note of dates written on the wood below each scroll, until he found the dates he was looking for. He carefully removed one from its resting place and walked to a nearby desk. The Ancient writing was difficult to read but legible, as Causmo read the nature of his quest he realized was, in fact of producing the sacred stone of No Man’s Land.
Suddenly, Causmo’s senses became acutely aware, the keeper was gone but he was not alone in the room. Causmo ripped his sword out of its sheath and spun around to block the attack of the mysterious warrior. The reveres blade technique was an old style but Causmo had built a rather unique Style with the reveres sword, never the less the attacker matched his skills well. The two locked Blades a few times until the attacker seized an opportunity with a kick to the chest, Causmo on his back rolled to his left avoiding the ensuing blade stabbing the floor. Causmo flipped to his feet and, bracing himself against a shelf, pulled a vile of blue liquid from his inner pocket and, threw it into the torso of his adversary. A sudden blast blew the attacker against the other shelf. Causmo now had the advantage and came at his enemy with his sword already swinging. He chased his enemy out of the room up the stairwell and out the door wear they met the guards of the castle of Eve. A rain of arrows came rushing down, he took cover among the shelves but continued searching for the attacker. Meeting his enemy the Alchemist deflected a few swings, kicking his Opponent away he swung around dodging one arrow and slicing the next one in Half. His enemy threw A knife witch Grazed his shoulder, who ever this enemy was, he was trained well in the fighting of Eves guards, every move was precise and well aimed with great power. Causmo was pinned down with arrow fire and his enemy took the opportunity to escape the castle. Causmo wasn’t far behind, the enemy knew how to disappear but so did Causmo , he chased his enemy out of the castle and into the surrounding forest, yet the assassin was gone. Having caught his breath for a moment examining the surrounding forest, he could hear the guards coming not to far back. Moving stealthily it would take at least an hour to get back. But he was now aware of the nature of the stone. Sometime after arriving back home Causmo’s mind was absorbed into the new questions, Who was the mysterious assassin? And what was the man in black after?
OOC Notes
Niara coughed spitting up water and seaweed. She shakily pushed herself into the upright position, putting her hand to her head. It was swimming. Lythia was awkwardly turned away from her. "Are you alright?" Lithia asked as she threw a blanket to Niara. "I think so." She said weakly. Confused, she looked down at her body to realize she was naked. Her cheeks turned bright red as scrambled, grabbing the blanket to cover herself. Suddenly the last couple of minutes swarmed back to her.
"Ryou will you go get my-" Her speech was cut short by realizing that Ryou wasn't there. "Where did Ryou go?" As if on cue Ryou came trotting up with her clothes. She meekly slipped them on being careful not to expose Lythia to anything else. "Thanks by the way. I'm sorry you had to see that..." There was a long pause. Niara coughed to try to unsuccessfully break the silence. Another long pause went by. "Well we have a whole day's worth of flying so we should probably head out." Lythia nodded her head in agreement and both girls began to pack up their belongings. About an hour later they took off in the direction of Kantle.
"Ryou will you go get my-" Her speech was cut short by realizing that Ryou wasn't there. "Where did Ryou go?" As if on cue Ryou came trotting up with her clothes. She meekly slipped them on being careful not to expose Lythia to anything else. "Thanks by the way. I'm sorry you had to see that..." There was a long pause. Niara coughed to try to unsuccessfully break the silence. Another long pause went by. "Well we have a whole day's worth of flying so we should probably head out." Lythia nodded her head in agreement and both girls began to pack up their belongings. About an hour later they took off in the direction of Kantle.
OOC Notes
“Steady boy, I don’t think this guy wants us around…” Sydny pulled back on her snarling beast. The huge reptiles flew in circles above the tree tops keeping teeth bared and there dark eyes fixed on the other. Sydney switched her gaze as she caught sight of someone coming towards them riding on the back of something furry. She could barely make out scattered words coming from the approaching figure.
“Stop….No…..Harm…..Please…”
Great now who’s this circus clown? She thought as she noticed the flailing arms waving around. As they approached Sydney could see that the flying limbs were attached to a young woman that was riding what appeared to be a flying wolf... “Sterke, ease up boy, let’s try and talk to this lady…”
“Please! We don’t mean you any harm!” The young woman called out again and again as they got closer. The giant beast seemed to calm down when this woman appeared.
“Down Sterke. I think we may be able to talk now…” Sydny coaxed her dragon down to the solid ground. After both of the riders had dismounted onto the ground, they stood near though neither of them seemed to move far from their animal companions. “I’m sorry we didn’t mean to intrude. My name is Sydney.” She offered her hand to the stranger, noticing an unsettling look about the girl's face.
Cayle hesitated a moment before reaching to shake the woman's hand. “I'm Cayle and this is Tarek... and that one over there is Ashborn.” The young woman glanced over at the discontented wyvern.
“Sorry to disturb him. We were traveling through the woods and happened upon him.”
“Yeah, he doesn’t take to strangers to well.” Cayle added with a slight grin.
“So he belongs to you then I presume?” Sydny asked with a tilted head.
“No, he belongs to a friend of mine, Vinc...” Cayle’s face seemed to drain at the mention of her friend.
“Is something wrong?” Sydny asked. The other looked distracted.
“Wha..? O I’m sorry. I eh need to be going my friend is in desperate need of medical assistance.” The young woman apologized again as she started to return to her mount.
“Wait!” Sydney called after her. “I don’t know how much good it’ll do but I carry a lot of herbs with me if you would like some help?” Cayle thought for a moment trying to decide if bringing a stranger back to Vincent would be the best thing or not...
If he doesn’t receive medicine soon he will die… She felt her heart sink as that thought passed through her mind. “Ok.” She finally broke out and said. “Follow me, I will take you to him…”
(OOC: This post has been cowritten by SolemnStories and myself)
“Stop….No…..Harm…..Please…”
Great now who’s this circus clown? She thought as she noticed the flailing arms waving around. As they approached Sydney could see that the flying limbs were attached to a young woman that was riding what appeared to be a flying wolf... “Sterke, ease up boy, let’s try and talk to this lady…”
“Please! We don’t mean you any harm!” The young woman called out again and again as they got closer. The giant beast seemed to calm down when this woman appeared.
“Down Sterke. I think we may be able to talk now…” Sydny coaxed her dragon down to the solid ground. After both of the riders had dismounted onto the ground, they stood near though neither of them seemed to move far from their animal companions. “I’m sorry we didn’t mean to intrude. My name is Sydney.” She offered her hand to the stranger, noticing an unsettling look about the girl's face.
Cayle hesitated a moment before reaching to shake the woman's hand. “I'm Cayle and this is Tarek... and that one over there is Ashborn.” The young woman glanced over at the discontented wyvern.
“Sorry to disturb him. We were traveling through the woods and happened upon him.”
“Yeah, he doesn’t take to strangers to well.” Cayle added with a slight grin.
“So he belongs to you then I presume?” Sydny asked with a tilted head.
“No, he belongs to a friend of mine, Vinc...” Cayle’s face seemed to drain at the mention of her friend.
“Is something wrong?” Sydny asked. The other looked distracted.
“Wha..? O I’m sorry. I eh need to be going my friend is in desperate need of medical assistance.” The young woman apologized again as she started to return to her mount.
“Wait!” Sydney called after her. “I don’t know how much good it’ll do but I carry a lot of herbs with me if you would like some help?” Cayle thought for a moment trying to decide if bringing a stranger back to Vincent would be the best thing or not...
If he doesn’t receive medicine soon he will die… She felt her heart sink as that thought passed through her mind. “Ok.” She finally broke out and said. “Follow me, I will take you to him…”
(OOC: This post has been cowritten by SolemnStories and myself)
OOC Notes
It was days later, when the sky had turned dark and the land had turned endless and continuous when Kantle came into view. Things had managed to be calm during the journey, and a tingle that made the hairs on the back of Lythia's neck rise seemed to signify that it was about to become less comfortable.
Lythia's body was bent forward, her arms cross on Taimuraz's neck and her chin propped on her arms as she looked around and watched the kingdom of Kantle come closer into view. It seemed far fetched a bit to have run away with the princess like this to a cruel destination. From various places, smoke rose from buildings there, and the darkened castle lights glittered and glowed from the different chambers inside. The calm emotion slipping away into the darkness, Lythia's cold fingers felt for the hand of her battered blood stained sword. Her gaze moving towards her friend to the side of her.
"We need a way to get in. You might be recognized, right? Perhaps we should find some way to make you less recognizable." pulling off the cloak from around her shoulders, Lythia drew Taimuraz closer to Niara and her dragon. Holding it out to her. "Who knows what they'd do with you."
Lythia's body was bent forward, her arms cross on Taimuraz's neck and her chin propped on her arms as she looked around and watched the kingdom of Kantle come closer into view. It seemed far fetched a bit to have run away with the princess like this to a cruel destination. From various places, smoke rose from buildings there, and the darkened castle lights glittered and glowed from the different chambers inside. The calm emotion slipping away into the darkness, Lythia's cold fingers felt for the hand of her battered blood stained sword. Her gaze moving towards her friend to the side of her.
"We need a way to get in. You might be recognized, right? Perhaps we should find some way to make you less recognizable." pulling off the cloak from around her shoulders, Lythia drew Taimuraz closer to Niara and her dragon. Holding it out to her. "Who knows what they'd do with you."
OOC Notes
Gripping the fur between Tarek's shoulders a bit tighter, Cayle turned back towards Ashborn. The beast looked agitated but he followed them faithfully, keeping an especially careful eye upon Sydny and her dragon. Cayle tried to use what little connection she had with the wyvern to reassure him, but she was unsure of how well it was working. Glancing back up ahead she saw the small clearing where she had left Vincent behind. She felt her chest tighten as it came into view. It was difficult to see any detail from the height, she wondered if he was still alright. Hang in there, I'm coming... The girl turned around again and gestured Sydny down towards the clearing, carefully cuing Tarek to descend as she did.
As Sydny and her mount returned to the ground she unfastened her leather pouch from Sterkes back and walked over to Cayle. The girl led the way, slowly across the clearing to Vincent’s body. She breathed a sigh of relief when she found him lying where she left him, still holding the purple silk ribbon. “Here, please he is badly injured…” Cayle knelt down beside Vincent’s body carefully removing her ribbon.
“My god it’s a mummy!” Sydny exclaimed. Cayle threw a glare over her shoulder at the newly acquainted girl. “Sorry…” Sydny sat on the other side of Vincent and began unwrapping some of his bandages. “What happened to him?” She asked while trying to hold back the overwhelming gag reflex growing in her stomach as she exposed the burnt flesh.
Cayle looked wearily towards Sydny a moment, and then turned her eyes back down to Vincent. “An unexpected encounter…” She pulled back a bit of the bandaging and sighed. “…with a necromancer.” A silence fell for a moment after, a silence which Cayle warmly welcomed. She didn’t really care to lend more details about their current situation than she had to. She knew nothing about this woman after all. Of course that didn’t stop you from befriending the man who killed your father. Cayle reminded herself. It was suddenly a good time to strike up different conversation. “What do you have that could help him?” She asked quietly, turning her attention back towards Sydny as she did so.
“Here, take this and smash it up with some aloe, when it reaches a paste or creamy substance then rub it carefully over the deep wounds…” Sydney offered Cayle a handful of purple flowers and an aloe stem.
“What is this?” Cayle inspected the flowers, wondering as she did how much she could trust this stranger.
“It’s a plant called Borage, it cleanses the blood and helps reduce infection from traveling to the respiratory region.” Cayle looked up at Sydney only to have found her a few feet away working on a small fire and crushing something in a bowl.
Well at least she seems to know what she's doing. With that Cayle turned and began to mix the two ingredients as Sydny had asked her then she knelt beside Vincent once again. He lay still but shallow breaths still found him, and she could feel his slight pulse as she began to apply the medicine paste. Cayle cleared her throat in the silence, glancing again towards the other’s turned back. “Thank you...for coming all this way.” Cayle then began re-wrapping Vincent with the fresh gauze Sydny had left beside him. She returned with the bowl that appeared to have some sort of liquid inside.
“Of course. Now help me sit him up. He needs to drink this.” They each carefully grabbed one of his arms and leaned him forward. “Hold his head back for me. This is an herbal tea that will help him sleep and reduce some of the pain.” Cayle held his head close while Sydney slowly poured the warm liquid down his throat. “There…that is the best I can do for him sadly. I’m not sure how helpful it will be.” Sydny sat back wishing she could do more for this sad suffering soul.
Cayle turned her eyes up towards the darkening sky, a sigh falling through her. “I thank you again though, I'm sure morning will tell us a lot. It’s getting late...would you have any other place to go for the night?” She asked Sydny after observing the stars appear one by one upon the horizon.
“I have no place to go.” Sydny replied. “I’ve been in Eve too long, and I’ve made some friends but mostly enemies here. I do not wish to be in your way. I can pack my things and take my leave.” Sydny brushed the attacking hair out of her face as she stood and grabbed her pack.
Cayle looked a bit surprised “No you're in no ones way here.” She smiled slightly, “And if you've nowhere else to go I might like the company.” She threw a glance towards Vincent. Mostly having someone else there would distract her from her worry. Cayle already felt herself warming up to this stranger. Maybe she trusted too easily, but it was probably a good thing that this woman had many enemies in Eve. It would mean she wouldn't be likely to disagree with their avoidance to the general population while they were here. Cayle nodded as if to finalize her own thought. “You're more than welcome to stay.”
As Sydny and her mount returned to the ground she unfastened her leather pouch from Sterkes back and walked over to Cayle. The girl led the way, slowly across the clearing to Vincent’s body. She breathed a sigh of relief when she found him lying where she left him, still holding the purple silk ribbon. “Here, please he is badly injured…” Cayle knelt down beside Vincent’s body carefully removing her ribbon.
“My god it’s a mummy!” Sydny exclaimed. Cayle threw a glare over her shoulder at the newly acquainted girl. “Sorry…” Sydny sat on the other side of Vincent and began unwrapping some of his bandages. “What happened to him?” She asked while trying to hold back the overwhelming gag reflex growing in her stomach as she exposed the burnt flesh.
Cayle looked wearily towards Sydny a moment, and then turned her eyes back down to Vincent. “An unexpected encounter…” She pulled back a bit of the bandaging and sighed. “…with a necromancer.” A silence fell for a moment after, a silence which Cayle warmly welcomed. She didn’t really care to lend more details about their current situation than she had to. She knew nothing about this woman after all. Of course that didn’t stop you from befriending the man who killed your father. Cayle reminded herself. It was suddenly a good time to strike up different conversation. “What do you have that could help him?” She asked quietly, turning her attention back towards Sydny as she did so.
“Here, take this and smash it up with some aloe, when it reaches a paste or creamy substance then rub it carefully over the deep wounds…” Sydney offered Cayle a handful of purple flowers and an aloe stem.
“What is this?” Cayle inspected the flowers, wondering as she did how much she could trust this stranger.
“It’s a plant called Borage, it cleanses the blood and helps reduce infection from traveling to the respiratory region.” Cayle looked up at Sydney only to have found her a few feet away working on a small fire and crushing something in a bowl.
Well at least she seems to know what she's doing. With that Cayle turned and began to mix the two ingredients as Sydny had asked her then she knelt beside Vincent once again. He lay still but shallow breaths still found him, and she could feel his slight pulse as she began to apply the medicine paste. Cayle cleared her throat in the silence, glancing again towards the other’s turned back. “Thank you...for coming all this way.” Cayle then began re-wrapping Vincent with the fresh gauze Sydny had left beside him. She returned with the bowl that appeared to have some sort of liquid inside.
“Of course. Now help me sit him up. He needs to drink this.” They each carefully grabbed one of his arms and leaned him forward. “Hold his head back for me. This is an herbal tea that will help him sleep and reduce some of the pain.” Cayle held his head close while Sydney slowly poured the warm liquid down his throat. “There…that is the best I can do for him sadly. I’m not sure how helpful it will be.” Sydny sat back wishing she could do more for this sad suffering soul.
Cayle turned her eyes up towards the darkening sky, a sigh falling through her. “I thank you again though, I'm sure morning will tell us a lot. It’s getting late...would you have any other place to go for the night?” She asked Sydny after observing the stars appear one by one upon the horizon.
“I have no place to go.” Sydny replied. “I’ve been in Eve too long, and I’ve made some friends but mostly enemies here. I do not wish to be in your way. I can pack my things and take my leave.” Sydny brushed the attacking hair out of her face as she stood and grabbed her pack.
Cayle looked a bit surprised “No you're in no ones way here.” She smiled slightly, “And if you've nowhere else to go I might like the company.” She threw a glance towards Vincent. Mostly having someone else there would distract her from her worry. Cayle already felt herself warming up to this stranger. Maybe she trusted too easily, but it was probably a good thing that this woman had many enemies in Eve. It would mean she wouldn't be likely to disagree with their avoidance to the general population while they were here. Cayle nodded as if to finalize her own thought. “You're more than welcome to stay.”
OOC Notes
As the last living embers of the fire began to die out, Cayle lay awake still, her eyes watchful for the denizens of Eve, casting too towards Vincent's direction, anxiously worrying over their current predicament. Turning slightly she glanced towards Sydny, who had herself drifted off after a short while. Soon Cayle found that her integrity quickly wore, and she could no longer resist the lure of sleep. Looking up towards the lonely stars that hung above she blinked again, before her eyelids slowly began to fall, and at last she drifted off into unconsciousness.
Vincents body twitched, his veins began to bulge and push against his burnt skin. Deep within his body, a blackness seeped to the surface, the battle Vincent had been fighting was coming to an end. A deep shadow swelled around his body as the puppet master pulled on the strings of Vincent's mind.
Both watched as his body lifted itself off the ground as the shadow's swirled around him like a fog. Without even a whisper of noise Vincent moved through the woods, searching. It was not long before the snap of a twig alerted the Old One in Vincent's mind of the presence of his desired item. A small fawn curled up in the brush, hiding as it waited for her mother's return, new nothing of the man that closed in upon it. The dark fog rushed forward in a wave swirling in around the fawn, preventing her escape. The man began to speak, but not with his lips which did not move, but it seamed to emanate from within the fog.
Imith Deyash nek'tai. K'th! Estai Desh'miriai! Several blades pierced through the fog, striking deep into the fawn as it fell to the ground bleeding. Vincent's body slowly turned away and moved off back toward the camp as the dark fog seeped into the fawn and ground around. As the body quietly moved through the forest it's mind pounded, containing the screams of Vincent. "Don't do this! I'll KILL you Raistlin Majere!" A hissing laughter followed as the Old One spoke. "You fool, you tried once and failed. If it wasn't for me your pathetic body would have fallen to ash, It is me who holds you together! I am the reason you are alive Vincent Delvaren, and I am the one who this body shall serve!" As the body returned to where it had lain once before, the Old One returned to the recesses of Vincent's mind.
Literal translation of the spell from the old language. "Your blood shall rise and walk. Obey, spirits of anger, guard my future."
Sydny awoke early in the morning just before the sun had breached the horizon. She opened her eyes and glanced around in the thick haze. She shiver as the temperature seemed to have dropped through the night. Finally she urged herself onto her feet while the actions of the previous night replayed in her head. At the thought of it she turned and looked at the still limp looking bodied of Vincent. Sydny slowly strolled over and knelt next to him examining the wounds. “I’m afraid I haven’t been much help to him…” She thought to herself. She reached forward and grabbed his wrist and felt for a pulse. “It’s there but not very strong…” Sydny placed his arm back at Vincent’s side as she stood once more glancing over his body. “Something is strange about this body.” Her thought trailed off when she heard footsteps behind her. She turned to find Cayle standing alongside her, a grim look upon the girl’s face. “It doesn’t look like you’ve slept in some time…..”
Cayle looked at Sydny, "Do I really look that bad huh?" She had noticed the other checking Vincent and walked over to get her assessment. As she opened her mouth to inquire as to his condition, her throat choked without words and her attention was quickly drawn away when she felt something strike her hard, and the next thing she could comprehend was that she had been thrown backwards, and now lie upon the ground, gripping her chest and gasping for air. Suddenly her eyes found a shadow moving in front of her. Gasping still for air Cayle's wide eyes were suddenly met by a wicked creature, with a beaked sort of mouth that was filled with hundreds of razor like teeth. A scream tried to pass from her lips, she groped for her sword, but her lungs were constricted tight, and her hands seemed too slow.
As the creature's mouth went to rip it's victim throat Ashborn lept from where he was sleeping, slamming the creature off Cayle. With a roar he tore into the creature that was half his size, quickly severing it's beak like head from it's body. Ashborn looked to Cayle, making sure she was okay but realized the camp had quickly became surrounded by these creatures who seemed to form from the fog.
Cayle sat up as the creature was ripped away from above her. For a brief moment she watched Ashborn as he viciously attacked the beast, but was then distracted as Tarek stepped in front of her and snarled at the fog around them, as more creatures began to appear from it's depth. Gripping tightly her sword Cayle stood at last, and laid a cautious hand upon Tarek's back. Where are they coming from? She then was forced to abandon her reasoning on the matter and fight. Tarek's jaws quickly bit into the neck of one of the creatures as it lunged towards them. He clawed and struggled with the monster, biting deeper as he wrestled it to the ground. Another rushed towards her in the same instant, Cayle swung her sword ahead of herself, but the beast threw down its head, blocking her blow with the hard exterior of its beak. An angered screech was then met to her ears, its frequency loud and unbearable, and for a moment she fought not to drop her sword and clutch her own head instead. Cayle's brows lowered as she bore through it though, ignoring the ringing in her ears to deliver a heavy blow to the side of the creature's open beak. Her sword sharply directed its head away from her, just long enough for her to re-angle the blade, and plunge it into the monster's head.
Ashborn screamed loudly as he wiped his tail around and slammed it into one of the oncoming creatures, hurling it back into the fog. The Wyrvn then charged at two more one of which had a arrow lodged deep in it's soulder.
As Cayle stared down at the beast her gaze was not returned by it, for it bore no eyes with which to stare upon her; and as it's body began to fall limp she quickly withdrew her sword. Cayle watched a moment as a flow of putrid blood erupted from the stab wound, and at last the beast lay still. She then turned to find the next which lunged towards her.
Dozens of Demons rushed forward swarming the Wyvrn and Dragon as they fought savagely. Ashborn slammed his body into three of the swarming creatures as two others bite into his flesh. Ashborn roared as he fought to get to his master's side, not realizing the creatures around Vincent where not attacking him but focused on the others.
Pulling his teeth through the neck of another one of the beasts, Tarek fought diligently, blood smattered across his face and around his blazing eyes. Quickly jumping away from the great creature as it fell, he then looked to his master as she warded off another beast. Her strength against them was little without her sword and her senses not so discerning as the wolf's. So he rushed closer to his master, snarling towards the great creature which she now held her sword against.
As the demon turned its attention slightly to confront Tarek, Cayle buried her sword into its side, and then quickly retracted it in enough time to stab it yet again. She crouched down as the monster's wings thrust out above her and it shrieked in pain. Tarek then seized the opportunity to make his own attack. Cayle was afforded enough time as she stepped back, to collect herself, and throw a quick glance around.
Her eyes first fell upon where Vincent lay, feeling a sickening worry twist her stomach as she realized he would make easy pray for the creatures. As her eyes settled in his direction she saw that an array of the monsters surrounded him, Ashborn was fighting his way to his master but he was yet to reach his side. A horror struck her, but before she could even respond, a deafening shriek pierced through her ears. She turned and raised her sword in time to block the open mouth of the wounded creature with which Tarek still fought. Forced to turn her concentration away from her companions once again, Cayle felt a pain in her chest as anxiety settled upon her. She had to get to Vincent. Little did Cayle realize though, that Vincent was in far less danger than any of them.
Vincent roared in anger as the creatures attacked his companions, trying to force his near death body to rise like it had during the night. He yearned to have a weapon in hand, he lusted to kill and fight.....no, no that's not it. No he wished to protect his...friend?...yes. "You will not twist my own thoughts against me!" Vincent pushed harder but was unable to make his body respond.
Ashborn lept into the air flying strait upwards with the two creatures still firmly latched on in death grips. The wyvrn made a dive downward, slamming himself into the ground killing the two monsters that had been on him. Ashborn had landed close to Vincent, and he now let out a challenging yelp to the three demons around Vincent's body.
As Cayle's sword blocked the beast's jaws from reaching any closer, Tarek bit and clawed at the base of its neck near its shoulder. He struggled to find a critical area to attack, and his master was unable to finish the beast with her own blade. Cayle felt her arms begin to give as the creature clutched the sword between its jagged teeth, pushing its wicked looking head nearer to her. Cayle tugged against it, but the demon had her blade fully in its grip and now it knew it. Jerking its head upwards the monster carried Cayle several feet above the ground. As she released her grip and felt herself begin to fall she saw one of the beast's talons reaching towards her. Suddenly though it withdrew its foot and as Cayle hit the ground she could hear the beast crying out in pain and rage. She quickly gathered her feet back under herself and grabbed her sword from where it had fallen beside her, looking up in time to see Tarek jump away from the monster as it fell to the ground. An arrow pierced through its head, and another threw the talons which had reached towards her moments ago. Her gaze turned to find Sydny, meeting the woman's gaze a moment before calling out her gratitude. Without too much delay though, Cayle turned towards Vincent yet again.
Sydney watched as their camp became surrounded by the demons. Teeth bared, drool slipping from their rotten mouths…”Disgusting “She thought to herself as she readied her bow. She targeted one of the beasts and fired into its chest. “Shit….” She cursed under her breath as she watched the arrow fly off of the beasts’ chest. “This is gonna be a fun...” Sydney smirked as she pulled another arrow from her quiver and aimed for the demon again.
She made her way to the creature and retrieved some of her arrows after she finally found several fatal spots on to bring it down. Sydny glanced over her shoulder and caught eye of the women and wolf struggling with a creature, quickly she scaled up a tree, notched her arrow and waited for the right moment…
Sending one arrow through the foot saved Cayle from its awful grip. She took aim and sent another arrow into the back of the demons head, sending it screaming to the ground. Sydny leap down from the tree and nodded her head in return to Cayle. Immediately readying another arrow she raced up to the wounded beast and emptied another arrow down the screaming throat of the creature. “Hideous bastard…” She scoffed as she retrieved her arrows and ran deeper into the cluster of winged demons.
Ashborn was a flurry of gray and red as his and the monsters blood spewed from wounds and tore through another one of his attackers. Ashborn wiped his tail around to slam it against another who was trying to get onto his back, throwing it towards Tarek and Cayle. The one left bit into Ashborn’s neck clamping down, unable to reach it's attacker the wyrvn cried in pain only to have it answered as Sterke came leaping across the camp. Grabbing the monster in his jaws Sterke slammed it to the ground, killing it. The blue beast looked around before plowing into the circle of beasts with the wyvern. He caught one of them as they tried to fly over him, snatching it out of the air he threw it to the ground and placed one foot upon its body and proceeded to rip the neck off of the convulsing body. Sterke looked for his rider only to find her scaling up a tree and targeting more monsters. Sydny watched as the beasts closed in around Vincent. She took her aim and with a long exhale she released, sending arrows piercing through the sides, throats and heads of the indescribable creatures.
Vincents body twitched, his veins began to bulge and push against his burnt skin. Deep within his body, a blackness seeped to the surface, the battle Vincent had been fighting was coming to an end. A deep shadow swelled around his body as the puppet master pulled on the strings of Vincent's mind.
Both watched as his body lifted itself off the ground as the shadow's swirled around him like a fog. Without even a whisper of noise Vincent moved through the woods, searching. It was not long before the snap of a twig alerted the Old One in Vincent's mind of the presence of his desired item. A small fawn curled up in the brush, hiding as it waited for her mother's return, new nothing of the man that closed in upon it. The dark fog rushed forward in a wave swirling in around the fawn, preventing her escape. The man began to speak, but not with his lips which did not move, but it seamed to emanate from within the fog.
Imith Deyash nek'tai. K'th! Estai Desh'miriai! Several blades pierced through the fog, striking deep into the fawn as it fell to the ground bleeding. Vincent's body slowly turned away and moved off back toward the camp as the dark fog seeped into the fawn and ground around. As the body quietly moved through the forest it's mind pounded, containing the screams of Vincent. "Don't do this! I'll KILL you Raistlin Majere!" A hissing laughter followed as the Old One spoke. "You fool, you tried once and failed. If it wasn't for me your pathetic body would have fallen to ash, It is me who holds you together! I am the reason you are alive Vincent Delvaren, and I am the one who this body shall serve!" As the body returned to where it had lain once before, the Old One returned to the recesses of Vincent's mind.
Literal translation of the spell from the old language. "Your blood shall rise and walk. Obey, spirits of anger, guard my future."
Sydny awoke early in the morning just before the sun had breached the horizon. She opened her eyes and glanced around in the thick haze. She shiver as the temperature seemed to have dropped through the night. Finally she urged herself onto her feet while the actions of the previous night replayed in her head. At the thought of it she turned and looked at the still limp looking bodied of Vincent. Sydny slowly strolled over and knelt next to him examining the wounds. “I’m afraid I haven’t been much help to him…” She thought to herself. She reached forward and grabbed his wrist and felt for a pulse. “It’s there but not very strong…” Sydny placed his arm back at Vincent’s side as she stood once more glancing over his body. “Something is strange about this body.” Her thought trailed off when she heard footsteps behind her. She turned to find Cayle standing alongside her, a grim look upon the girl’s face. “It doesn’t look like you’ve slept in some time…..”
Cayle looked at Sydny, "Do I really look that bad huh?" She had noticed the other checking Vincent and walked over to get her assessment. As she opened her mouth to inquire as to his condition, her throat choked without words and her attention was quickly drawn away when she felt something strike her hard, and the next thing she could comprehend was that she had been thrown backwards, and now lie upon the ground, gripping her chest and gasping for air. Suddenly her eyes found a shadow moving in front of her. Gasping still for air Cayle's wide eyes were suddenly met by a wicked creature, with a beaked sort of mouth that was filled with hundreds of razor like teeth. A scream tried to pass from her lips, she groped for her sword, but her lungs were constricted tight, and her hands seemed too slow.
As the creature's mouth went to rip it's victim throat Ashborn lept from where he was sleeping, slamming the creature off Cayle. With a roar he tore into the creature that was half his size, quickly severing it's beak like head from it's body. Ashborn looked to Cayle, making sure she was okay but realized the camp had quickly became surrounded by these creatures who seemed to form from the fog.
Cayle sat up as the creature was ripped away from above her. For a brief moment she watched Ashborn as he viciously attacked the beast, but was then distracted as Tarek stepped in front of her and snarled at the fog around them, as more creatures began to appear from it's depth. Gripping tightly her sword Cayle stood at last, and laid a cautious hand upon Tarek's back. Where are they coming from? She then was forced to abandon her reasoning on the matter and fight. Tarek's jaws quickly bit into the neck of one of the creatures as it lunged towards them. He clawed and struggled with the monster, biting deeper as he wrestled it to the ground. Another rushed towards her in the same instant, Cayle swung her sword ahead of herself, but the beast threw down its head, blocking her blow with the hard exterior of its beak. An angered screech was then met to her ears, its frequency loud and unbearable, and for a moment she fought not to drop her sword and clutch her own head instead. Cayle's brows lowered as she bore through it though, ignoring the ringing in her ears to deliver a heavy blow to the side of the creature's open beak. Her sword sharply directed its head away from her, just long enough for her to re-angle the blade, and plunge it into the monster's head.
Ashborn screamed loudly as he wiped his tail around and slammed it into one of the oncoming creatures, hurling it back into the fog. The Wyrvn then charged at two more one of which had a arrow lodged deep in it's soulder.
As Cayle stared down at the beast her gaze was not returned by it, for it bore no eyes with which to stare upon her; and as it's body began to fall limp she quickly withdrew her sword. Cayle watched a moment as a flow of putrid blood erupted from the stab wound, and at last the beast lay still. She then turned to find the next which lunged towards her.
Dozens of Demons rushed forward swarming the Wyvrn and Dragon as they fought savagely. Ashborn slammed his body into three of the swarming creatures as two others bite into his flesh. Ashborn roared as he fought to get to his master's side, not realizing the creatures around Vincent where not attacking him but focused on the others.
Pulling his teeth through the neck of another one of the beasts, Tarek fought diligently, blood smattered across his face and around his blazing eyes. Quickly jumping away from the great creature as it fell, he then looked to his master as she warded off another beast. Her strength against them was little without her sword and her senses not so discerning as the wolf's. So he rushed closer to his master, snarling towards the great creature which she now held her sword against.
As the demon turned its attention slightly to confront Tarek, Cayle buried her sword into its side, and then quickly retracted it in enough time to stab it yet again. She crouched down as the monster's wings thrust out above her and it shrieked in pain. Tarek then seized the opportunity to make his own attack. Cayle was afforded enough time as she stepped back, to collect herself, and throw a quick glance around.
Her eyes first fell upon where Vincent lay, feeling a sickening worry twist her stomach as she realized he would make easy pray for the creatures. As her eyes settled in his direction she saw that an array of the monsters surrounded him, Ashborn was fighting his way to his master but he was yet to reach his side. A horror struck her, but before she could even respond, a deafening shriek pierced through her ears. She turned and raised her sword in time to block the open mouth of the wounded creature with which Tarek still fought. Forced to turn her concentration away from her companions once again, Cayle felt a pain in her chest as anxiety settled upon her. She had to get to Vincent. Little did Cayle realize though, that Vincent was in far less danger than any of them.
Vincent roared in anger as the creatures attacked his companions, trying to force his near death body to rise like it had during the night. He yearned to have a weapon in hand, he lusted to kill and fight.....no, no that's not it. No he wished to protect his...friend?...yes. "You will not twist my own thoughts against me!" Vincent pushed harder but was unable to make his body respond.
Ashborn lept into the air flying strait upwards with the two creatures still firmly latched on in death grips. The wyvrn made a dive downward, slamming himself into the ground killing the two monsters that had been on him. Ashborn had landed close to Vincent, and he now let out a challenging yelp to the three demons around Vincent's body.
As Cayle's sword blocked the beast's jaws from reaching any closer, Tarek bit and clawed at the base of its neck near its shoulder. He struggled to find a critical area to attack, and his master was unable to finish the beast with her own blade. Cayle felt her arms begin to give as the creature clutched the sword between its jagged teeth, pushing its wicked looking head nearer to her. Cayle tugged against it, but the demon had her blade fully in its grip and now it knew it. Jerking its head upwards the monster carried Cayle several feet above the ground. As she released her grip and felt herself begin to fall she saw one of the beast's talons reaching towards her. Suddenly though it withdrew its foot and as Cayle hit the ground she could hear the beast crying out in pain and rage. She quickly gathered her feet back under herself and grabbed her sword from where it had fallen beside her, looking up in time to see Tarek jump away from the monster as it fell to the ground. An arrow pierced through its head, and another threw the talons which had reached towards her moments ago. Her gaze turned to find Sydny, meeting the woman's gaze a moment before calling out her gratitude. Without too much delay though, Cayle turned towards Vincent yet again.
Sydney watched as their camp became surrounded by the demons. Teeth bared, drool slipping from their rotten mouths…”Disgusting “She thought to herself as she readied her bow. She targeted one of the beasts and fired into its chest. “Shit….” She cursed under her breath as she watched the arrow fly off of the beasts’ chest. “This is gonna be a fun...” Sydney smirked as she pulled another arrow from her quiver and aimed for the demon again.
She made her way to the creature and retrieved some of her arrows after she finally found several fatal spots on to bring it down. Sydny glanced over her shoulder and caught eye of the women and wolf struggling with a creature, quickly she scaled up a tree, notched her arrow and waited for the right moment…
Sending one arrow through the foot saved Cayle from its awful grip. She took aim and sent another arrow into the back of the demons head, sending it screaming to the ground. Sydny leap down from the tree and nodded her head in return to Cayle. Immediately readying another arrow she raced up to the wounded beast and emptied another arrow down the screaming throat of the creature. “Hideous bastard…” She scoffed as she retrieved her arrows and ran deeper into the cluster of winged demons.
Ashborn was a flurry of gray and red as his and the monsters blood spewed from wounds and tore through another one of his attackers. Ashborn wiped his tail around to slam it against another who was trying to get onto his back, throwing it towards Tarek and Cayle. The one left bit into Ashborn’s neck clamping down, unable to reach it's attacker the wyrvn cried in pain only to have it answered as Sterke came leaping across the camp. Grabbing the monster in his jaws Sterke slammed it to the ground, killing it. The blue beast looked around before plowing into the circle of beasts with the wyvern. He caught one of them as they tried to fly over him, snatching it out of the air he threw it to the ground and placed one foot upon its body and proceeded to rip the neck off of the convulsing body. Sterke looked for his rider only to find her scaling up a tree and targeting more monsters. Sydny watched as the beasts closed in around Vincent. She took her aim and with a long exhale she released, sending arrows piercing through the sides, throats and heads of the indescribable creatures.
- 13 posts here • Page 1 of 1
The Land of Roulit: Out Of Character (OOC)
-
- Topics
- Replies
- Views
- Last post
-
-
Land of Roulit updated
by Driananium on Sun Oct 31, 2010 7:28 pm
- 3 Replies
- 152 Views
- Last post by Driananium
on Wed Dec 15, 2010 12:17 pm
-
Land of Roulit updated
Most recent OOC posts in The Land of Roulit
Re: [OOC] Land of Roulit updated
Sorry that post was a little short but I'm tired of that stupid island lol
Re: [OOC] Land of Roulit updated
Ok, so this is basically almost every post from the beginning. I did miss one or two here and there. But I would say this is 90% plus of all post up to this point. Note:There are no Italic or Bold words because when I copy'd it did not copy into word pad... so just use your imagination. Also there are none of the pictures that where in the original post.
World of Roulit, about 2 hours ago, as written by Noble Actual
Drowning In Memories
Annabelle made it to what she called her home and she closed her eyes to sleep but sleep did not come to her. She recalled that odd sensation when Ryon held that dagger to her throat and suddenly her memories swarmed her. Annabelle saw her past but it was different this time. Normally it would about her child hood or of some one she saw or a conversation. The past that haunted her was odd. Annabelle relived the things she did. Each contract was different but...repetitive and bloody. Different faces, different places, same thing happening again and again and again. She would see herself creeping up on them, using the shadows as her cover. In her dreams she did not use her spear for that weapon was not given to her until recently. A dagger, wrist blade, the bow or crossbow, throwing knives, poisonous snakes, her bare hands, her arsenal was endless.
She witnessed her own sins... How she placed her hands around their neck and squeezed, feeling her victim's life slowly fade away. She saw every time she placed a dagger at the neck of a random person she was commanded to assassinate without reason and slit their throat, with that uncaring cold expression, and gazed at the seemingly endless river of blood. Without guilt or remorse, shoot down the son of so and so, or put a poisonous forest snake in the bed of who knows what, and or killed whats his face while he slept in his bed next to his wife. She almost died herself in some of these contracts.
Annabelle awoke at her home, the abandoned, broken Kantle Clock Tower. She was sitting on the edge, staring at the moon that was accompanied by a blanket of darkness and diamonds that expanded as far and beyond the eye could see. Her attire was different. Since she was exiled her hood had been confiscated by her uncle along with the rest of her worn out uniform, and replaced by a similar, white, which in Kantle meant lost soul, assassin uniform. Annabelle pondered on what she had just experienced but quickly removed it out of her mind and stood up, recalling Prince Ryon's words. On her way down the empty, cold clock tower she picked up her spear and practically ran down the spiral stair case.
The only other place that you could get to from the Island of Kantle. The Cursed Floating Mountains.
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, about 9 hours ago, as written by Negativeapex
Night had fallen upon them as they neared the castle. Leaving the horses behind in the edge of the woods, Cayle followed Vincent up through the shadows in the dark. She leaned in closer and kept her voice low as they came close enough to see a few figures up ahead. "What about the guards..?" She asked softly, wondering if he was bold enough to strike them here in the quiet of the night.
"Stay here." Vincent stood, limping as he approached the three men who where guarding the servants door. This was the second entrance they found leading inside the wall surrounding the castle. The 'door' was a foot thick of solid oak wood, reinforced by metal braces. Being almost seven feet tall and 5 feet in width, was always guarded and the walls above patrolled. Vincent, dressed like the killed guardian, approached the guards. "Assassin's from rose ambushed me, help I..." Getting close enough he quickly drew his sword and sliced the mens throats so they could not yell. Obtaining the key from the head guard he unlocked the door, grunting as he pushed it open. He then motioned for Cayle to approach.
Watching quietly from the shadows, Cayle saw Vincent's blade slice across the men's throats, taking with it a stream of their scarlet blood. Soon enough he would... there. He gestured for her to follow and without hesitation Cayle rushed after. Stepping inside the door behind him, she then slowly drew her own weapon, waiting for the next danger to find them.
Moving along the wall Vincent and Cayle stayed in the dark, away from the torches light. Having made it almost to the grave yard, a distant cry sounded. "They must have found the bodies, go Cayle. Find the crypt, I will follow." Above, guards grabbed torches and ran about. In the distance more men could be seen, some running towards the main gate, others spreading out around the grounds.
Her eyes quickly turned up at his words, but he didn't look to her. Instead Vincent's gaze seemed almost distant as he carefully judged the situation. With a nod she stepped around him and continued against the wall, her stride progressively increasing as she saw several tombs up ahead...all of them positioned on either side of what looked to be a great stone door, engraved upon the surface with writings she could not yet read.
Following Cayle as he kept a eye behind them Vincent followed. We will have a little time if no one see's us. The guards will check here last. Cayle approached a large stone crypt and stopped. Vincent looked up and read the Eve writings. "It says, Here lay the final resting place of Raistlen Majere. The great one who held the power of the gods! Protector of Eve and her goddess. The goddess of earth and nature, Melandru.
Melandru
Nearly missing it, under those words near the bottom of the Crypt was a inscription..which looked to almost be shaded in black. "These words...they are ancient Kantle... what would these be doing here on this tomb! The blood of hundreds shout to the one that will read this. A messenger of Grenth, herald of scarlet and darkness. Sooth this one's thirst with thy soul, to taste the victims in Grenth's hands. As Vincent read the words his body shook, sweat began to show upon his forehead. His eye's glazed over as he finished.
Cayle felt her stomach suddenly turn to knots, and a cold chill rushed down her spine. Words of aincent Kantle...engraved upon a tomb in Eve. What could this mean? Her attention quickly shifted from the inscreption, towards Vincent as he read those words aloud. The blood of hundreds shout to the one that will read this... He had begun to tremble, and she watched as a bead of sweat rolled down his temple. Something isn't right... Cayle slowly reached to grip his arm...His eyes were glazed over. "Vincent, what's wrong..?" She whispered, squeezing his arm a bit harder as she threw a glance behind them. The guards would be comming soon.
Suddenly striking out, his hand grabbed hold of her sword. He slid his hand upwards along the blade, a large gash in the palm of his right hand was bleeding furiously. He then set it upon the Crypt door, as the blood slid downwards onto the inscription, the words began to intensify. The words became a dark void, light and blood being captured within. The words spread, the door was suddenly becoming dark...darker than any night...it was consuming all shreds of light around. Vincent moved forward, eyes still glazed over, into the void.
Grenth
Cayle's palms were damp with prespiration and her heart was fumbling a anxious, rappid beat. The shining blade of her sword was now stained with Vincent's scarlet blood. As he stepped towards the dark void created at the mouth of the tomb, she reached again to catch hold of him, but her hand fell short. "Vincent...Vinceeent!" She called after, but her words didn't seem to find him. A tremble fell through her body, and with a sudden desperation, Cayle looked back again. The guards were now stirred, and at last aware of their position. She couldn't turn back, but a dark fear kept her from stepping forward. Her brows were low and her eyes anxious. There was nothing more to do. As Vincent's silhuette slowly vanished into the tomb, she heard the words of the inscription play in the back of her mind. Grenth... Swallowing her fears, Cayle lowered her sword and stepped into the void, after him.
Vincents eye's where no longer glazed, though sweat still dripped from his forehead and blood pooled onto the floor from his hand. It had felt like a eternity, but aware it had been only a few moments. He looked behind him, Cayle was there! The blood drained from his face, his heart pounded, and a fresh wave of blood drained from his hand. "No.....no....you should not be here...." A solid stone wall stood behind Cayle, there was only one direction to go. "Why did you follow! You fool....Raistlin was no protector of Eve...he couldn't have been. This tomb... tomb of 'the great one' and that he had summoned protectors so no one could find the writings. Cayle's words rushed into his mind, beating against it's walls. "This...is the work of a necromancer..."
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Noble Actual
Prince Ryon grabbed Annabelle's long hair and pulled her back with one hand and with the other he wrapped it around her and placed his hand on her mouth so not a sound would escape her. A muffled shout came out of Annabelle's mouth. She struggled to break free but Ryon's grip was like that of a boa constrictor and the more she struggled the tighter he would pull on her hair. "Quit moving so much... I just might 'accidently' gut you with this dagger.".
He released the grip on her hair and moved the fiendish dagger to her neck once more. Annabelle could see the dark steel from the bottom of her eyes, that same chilling, tickling sensation. She froze and recalled the numerous times that she was in this very situation except she was the one wielding the dagger. She didn't feel whatever it was she was feeling at that time. She didn't feel anything actually. It was just a job to her, a way of life. Now that the tables were turned sickened knowing that some people in this world enjoyed killing. "One day my father will be gone. I shall be king and I will not tolerate your incompetence. My father gave you two days but If you don't leave by the end of this day, my men will find you, bring you to me, and I shall be waiting with my pretty little knife... Do we understand eachother?".
Annabelle nodded and the prince released her, more like pushed her away from her. "Get out of my sight peasant!". He barked and pushed a castle servant out of his way. Annabelle watched the man leave, thinking.
He's the man who shall rule Kantle...He's the man I must serve to my dying breathe...
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Crowriter
"Here, kitty kitty..." The gray eyed girl clung to the trunk of an upside down tree watching a not so little kitty, but a beast with paws bigger than her face, claws that were as long as her hands perhaps, and wings that stretched out widely and strongly as to convey that it could lift the mass and length of a young seven foot long Liger which probably weighed close to around 850 pounds. Thick fur camouflaged the tensed muscles of the animals thighs and front legs, shoulders and jaws. White with black stripes as the wings were similar to a birds. Black with a hint of gray lining the ends. His eyes were that of gold his teeth white even as there was some dried blood smudged on his jaw from whatever lunch he had caught for himself earlier that day. He was watching Lythia with a challenge in his eyes. It made her question the stupidity she was showing in trying to capture him.
No, "kitty" did not fit the terms when it came to this one. Perched on a branch Lythia said different names to herself until one of them made enough sense. "Taimuraz, don't feel too threatened by me now." She was only really talking to herself, the beast would never take her word like this. Her barging in on his home. Being honest with herself she knew her intentions were that pleasant, but she would need something like Taimuraz that would be powerful and perhaps even loyal.
Looking off at the sky/horizon the day was turning into evening and that meant there would not be much time left before Lythia had to make it back to the cave. As she made a step closer, Taimuraz growled warningly to her. If she had a death wish, this was certainly a way to get what she sought.
The realization hit when she noticed Tai's eyes focus on something behind her, her breath quieted as her arms strengthened their hold on the trees trunk. Leaning her head against it too, her eyes closed, then she heard a grunt and the smell of something ghastly hovered around her face. At the slight sharp tug on her pack that had little force her eyes opened. "Ryou?"
She turned to look back. It wasn't Ryou behind her though. A strange reptile, maybe a different breed of dragon growled at her, a strange grin spreading its mouth, like it had been waiting for pray for a long time. But as she looked at its full frame, she noticed a branded symbol on its back thigh. Her throat closed and she had to force a lump of fear down. Don't panic. As the thought went through her mind she heard Tai roar and when she looked his mouth was open in that way smaller cats use their own to hiss. The dragon made a reptile like sound that was almost damaging to her ears as Lythia was so close to it. Don't panic... the voice in her head said again on the brink of just doing so.
The dragons mouth was only a little bigger than the large Liger that she had been watching, but its teeth were probably sharper as it tugged on her pack once more, with more force this time. But still it made no real sharp movements, sniffing her outer robes and hair as she kept her eyes closed again, hoping it would lose interest.
Instead, its teeth gripping around her pack, it yanked her off the tree with one restrained movement, her head almost smacking into one of the other branches as the dragon backed away from the Ligers cave.
When her head slowly settled back into place from the jolt, Lythia only caught a glimpse as the Liger from the cave proceeded to leep onto a thick branch and grab her by the leather of her boots around her left leg. "AHHH!" She yelled as the tiger bit into her leg, not crushing bone though as the dragon began to tug more and more pulling her away from Tai. Then it finally hit her.
Her body was that of an object that was being used for a game of tug of war. One of them had to let go, at least one of them had to let go, but the dragon continued to pull harder and harder away from the tiger, but they were near the same size, and it was a struggle, Lythia screamed piercingly as she drew her legs inward against Tai's grip and her back forward at the first chance she got. At that moment, when the dragon almost lost its grip he let go only for a second to reestablish a better hold, when the Liger tugged her, so fast, swinging back into the cave, and Lythia with him.
She never hit the wall, but the force of the throw made her back and shoulder scrape against the rock for a brief second because she looked back to see the dragon viciously clawing into the cave, loud grunts and growls coming from its mouth as Taimuraz behind her roared in conflict.With what she could, Lythia rolled to the side trying to get out of the way, but when she was on her back again the dragon grabbed her leg and proceeded to try and drag her out.
With her other leg that was still good, she kicked the animals jaw which made it yelp. She yanked her foot out of its mouth, her face contorted in pain as she did so, and then as the dragon screamed at her, its head about to snatch her away, she drew the dull sword and swung it for the beasts neck. She cringed, but kept her eyes open, even as she watched its blood drip onto her, she could not afford to be off guard. As the sword was dull and only went a quarter through the dragons neck, she heard its cry of pain and then a yelp of surprise as Taimuraz jumped to the side of it, his claws on one of his paws dragging jaggedly through the reptiles flesh, another howl, the young dragon backed away, Lythia's sword fell to the floor of the cave, as she watched in awe as the dragons neck continued to bleed and the Liger force the thing out, half dragging half challenging as the dragon accepted defeat slowly, and eventually fell out of the cave. Whether it flew off or simply kept falling, Lythia didn't know as her eyes fell shut, but she forced herself to stand, her left leg wasn't able to support her weight, and she was in burning pain from her back to her left leg, she leaned against the cold rock wall.
Taimuraz was watching her now, but not in fear or from the feeling of being threatened. He almost looked as if such a weak being as Lythia was nothing to be afraid of, nor worth killing. When he walked over to her, not that much shorter than she, he sniffed her clothes and hands. When she lifted one of them, he drew back a little sniffing it again before he let her touch the top of his head.
She opened her eyes and sat down again and looking back at the winged liger she sensed a trusting between them. After all, he had managed not to crush the bones in her leg through all of that.
Her pack.. it had been thrown off when she had been tugged into the cave. After retrieving it, she mounted up and sat on the strong animals back, grabbed the thick fur and flesh at the back of his neck and set off towards where Niara would be. She let herself lean forward and rest her head on the cats shoulders only for a second.
When they arrived, Niara wasn't facing the entrance, Lythia secured Tai on a low branch below and stepped up into the cave, leaning against the wall.
She looked horrible. "I'm back."
[OOC: the tiger has black wings fyi.]
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Driananium
The wind rushed past Niara's ears, blowing her hair back in the wind.This is so much better than being in that stuffy 'ole cave. Niara and Lythia had decided to spend some time away from each other. Due to her secretiveness she figured Lythia had something to do that she didn't want Niara involved in. Besides, Niara wanted to do a little exploring, safely, from the dragon's back. Well I guess this isn't exactly safe. Rose guards are probably scouring above my head looking for me. I wonder if they even know this is down here.
She worked her thumbs in a circular motion along Ryou's neck. He responded by making an elegant loop through the trees. She held fast onto one of his spines, and ducked as a branch nearly severed her head Close one! Her thumbs slid down the left side of his neck and forward. With that he dropped altitude and went into a downward left spiral We're going to crash! Immediately she moved her right thumb toward her leg. With the same urgency he pulled up and leveled out. "Alright Ryou. Lesson is over. I'm just along for the ride now. Have fun."
A sly smile seemed to come across his face. Before Niara finished her sentence Ryou was in a dive bomb, clear of all the trees, headed for the ground below. Way below. A pool of water grew closer and closer to them. "Ryou! Stop!" She slid her thumbs down his neck in an attempt to get him to stop but to no avail. Ryou's body took a majority of the blow. Nevertheless Niara's whole body felt like thousands of needles had been stabbed into it. Cold, shaky, disoriented, and in pain, Niara drug herself out of the lake. "D-damn it R-ryou! Th-that wasn't funn-nny" she said through chattering teeth.
Ryou Pranced out of the lake carrying a huge chicken-like swinging from his jaws. "Damn it Ryou!" she cursed again "All that for lunch! Something that clumsy looking couldn't escape if you gave it a day head start, never mind a five thousand yard ambush!" Niara rolled her eyes. Cold and dripping wet she climbed back on the dragon's back. "Just take me back to the cave." Still carying his catch Ryou obediently took off. A few minutes later they landed back in the cave. A loud thud was heard as Ryou plopped down in the cave exhausted and munched on his catch. "It takes alot more energy to get back up then to get down there huh?" she scorned. She rummaged through her pack to find a dry change of clothes. I wonder where Lythia is. Its odd that she isn't back yet.
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Negativeapex
"When I asked him where the writings were...right before he went back to talking normal he said that it was the tomb of 'the great one' and that he had summoned protectors so no one could find the writings. Something like that." Vincent was stirred out of his dreams by the sound of thundering hooves. He was up quickly, ready for anything. Could it be a patrol? No...it's to fast...frantic...Cayle! He saw her, coming toward him on a horse with another following her. Starting to unsheathe his katana, Vincent decided against it. Instead he ducked low behind a bush, right by the path of Cayle. Pulling out his sheathed sword Vincent readied himself.
Cayle passed by!
Cayle's pursuer was on her tail, rushing forward Vincent slammed the end of his sword into the gut of her pursuer. The horse startled by this kicked back slamming it's hooves into his rider who was already knocked backwards off the horse. Leaving the horse for Cayle to handle, Vincent quickly approached the guardian and broke his neck.
After grabbing the other horses reigns, Cayle trotted up. She tried not to look at the guard that lay on the ground in a gruesome position. Why... didn't you just kill him with your sword? She asked looking Vincent in the eye's to avoid the other's.
"I know it was a rather barbaric way of killing this man...but we can use the uniform. Tears and blood on it, would just not work." Vincent closed the mans eyes with a hand. "I am sorry you ran into trouble, was this the only one following you?"
Getting down from her horse she looped both horses reigns around a nearby branch. "No he was the only one to follow me, thank you. I uh..got you the cloak you wanted." Cayle said with a slight grin, the brown cloak still draped over her own shoulders. She carefully pulled off the cloak and offered it to him.
Stripping down the guard, Vincent accepted the cloak from Cayle. He took off his katana and wakizashi, and set the cloak beside him. Then he took off his own clothes and began to adorn the clothing from the guard that would fit him. Having the guards pants, shirt, and leather armor he put his swords back on and threw the cloak around him. "Good job getting all this, and the horses. They will be of use."
Cayle nodded and begun pulling her hair back into a braid. "I didn't really intend on it but I guess they were of no cost to us." She shrugged and looked over his new garb. It didn't seem to suit him as well, but he would certainly blend far better with the local inhabitants. "So what's the plan now?"
Looking over at her Vincent spoke. "The tomb is are target on this island. It is located inside the castle grounds, in the royal grave site. We should walk around and see what we are dealing with. Then tonight we sneak in."
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Noble Actual
"What do you mean,'You allowed him to leave!'." Prince Ryon shouted. The future king of Kantle paced back and forth with, like he always did when he about to explode. His father sat on the throne which was the immediate center of attention. His face was buried in his palm, he too was furious but his Majesty was not like his soon. The King of Kantle was a very wise man, for a villain. He had more patience in a foot then his son had in a whole body and with his age came experience. "Calm down child! Anna I too would have preferred it if this man was killed the instant you lied eyes on him your failure is very irritating...".
"I apologized your majesty. I underestimated my foe but be assured I won't make the same mistake twice.". Annabelle stated, her voice barely audible. "You bet you won't! Slit her throat and send her fat uncle after that foolish knight. He could use the exercise.". Ryon grinned and pulled out from the sleeve of his a threatening twelve inch dagger. He proceeded to placing the blade uncomfortably close to her neck. "I'll be more then glad to do it myself father...".
"Ryon if you even cut a hair on her head_!".
"But she must be punished!".
"Death shall not be her punishment! A dead man cannot pay his debts!".
"You are too merciful, too soft! If you were more violent that incident with the knight wouldn't have happened!...What is to be her sentence?".
King Raust hesitated and then he spoke loud and clear so that all present in the room could hear. "Annabelle Vaddir, servant of the Kysars. Since you have failed to complete your mission or to live up to your family's motto: Success even in death, you will be exiled for life!... Or until you can kill Sir Vincent Delvaren and his companions. You have two days to leave Kantle or the guard will be authorized to kill you.".
Prince Ryon did not seem so pleased with her father's decision. The knife however remained in his hands and his eyes fixed on Annabelle.
The cold steel of the blade tickled Annabelle in a funny way. A bad way. It sent chills down her spine and made the hairs on her head stand upright. It was shocking that Prince Ryon would toss her away with such haste, it was a relief to know he would not be permitted to kill her. Something told her that he wasn't planning on making it a quick or painless execution. Annabelle bowed and hurried to leave the throne room, Prince Ryon Kysar following close behind her, dagger in hand.
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
Reaching to touch the vines still resting on her head, Cayle watched the goings on of the quiet streets on the edges of the providence. After standing in a quiet unnoticeable shadow behind one booth, she waited for her opportunity, and then stepped out into the small crowds, trying her best to mingle.
There were different booths and tents on either side of the street, some selling animal skins and precious leather items, others selling random jewelers pieces or wood crafts. An odd glance or two was passed her way, but no one seemed to take particular notice of her, and more importantly no one stopped her. Still though, she saw no vendors selling clothes of any sort. So, with a rather reluctant stride, she turned to wander farther into the city, closer to the castle and the larger population...basically the last place she wanted to be. But she'd been here before, why did it feel so much more dangerous this time around..?
Because this time you know... A silent voiced seemed to tell her.
After shaking off her doubts and deciding to focus on one goal at a time, Cayle finally found a vendor selling clothes. She stepped inside the tent and looked around a bit...it was a surprisingly short trip.
"How much for the cloak?!" As it turned out...anything the sly looking owner had, cost more than what she carried with her.
As she traveled up the roads, crowds grew denser and people took less notice of her. Maybe this won't be so bad after all... Of course, as things never seem to fail in having perfectly coincidental timing, as soon as the thought had slipped through Cayle's mind, her eyes found two guardians of the Castle Eve...specifically trained to weed out intruders, so that they may be justly punished. In other words, swiftly executed.
She ducked her head a bit but tried not to look too suspicious. They hadn't looked her way yet, maybe she could slip by. Cayle didn't even notice she'd been holding her breath ever since her eyes landed on the guards. If she could just be quiet, blend in...
Then, on of the two gave a swooping gaze over the crowds, his eyes landing right on her, before they ducked into an oddly quiet tent on the street. Unsure if she could let herself release the breath she'd been holding quite yet, Cayle moved on, and didn't stop to see if they had followed her. But the tingle on her spine had slowly faded.
Stepping to the next booth she found, Cayle greeted the old woman who managed it, and then turned her gaze down towards the clothing, neatly folded and stacked around the booth. After searching through a short while she found a small tunic of the same green color the trees here wore, and rimmed with thick, brown stitching. It was perfect, not only would it enable her to blend with the natives, it would also impart her a degree of camouflage in the forests. With a few more moments of search, Cayle found a cloak as Vincent had asked for, then she paid her dues, thanked the woman, and began to step away from the crowds.
As she neared the outskirts of town she found a quiet place to slip on her tunic, and after replacing her belt and sword, she decided to wear the cloak as well, so that she wouldn't have to carry it all the way back. As she pulled it on, footsteps caught her ears. Turning her gaze behind her, Cayle's eyes met those of someone she'd let herself forget about... the guard, from before. The cloak was too big on her, and had she pulled the hood over her blue hair, Cayle knew she would have had no problem disappearing into the crowds now. But the fact was, she was no longer in the crowds, and her quiet spot had just turned out to be the perfect way to get cornered.
Still, she pulled the cloak's hood over her head, and waving to someone on an adjaccent street, Cayle moved away, pretending not to have noticed the guard slowly coming towards her. Whoever she had waved at was apparently a jolly fellow, and she silently thanked him for that, as he'd returned her a wave and smile. It made her appear to belong.
Cayle's gaze quickly cut to the opposing side of the street she now walked towards--heading behind the booths and busier street to get there--where she saw a few sturdy huntsman horses tied and waiting.
Perfect.
Walking calmly towards the first horse, she kept her voice low but cooed and stroked his nose a moment, hoping his master wasn't near. Then with a casual glance back towards the way she came, Cayle confirmed that the guard was still slowly working his way towards her. He let himself appear to be distracted searching the crowds, but it was obvious his gaze kept falling her way. With a smile aimed to the horse, Cayle murmured to him again, before carefully untying his reins, and climbing into the saddle. The steed was hardly taken aback by the kind girl who now sat in his saddle, and obediently followed her direction, first turning away from the town's heart, and then moving into a lope towards the trees beyond.
I look like any other huntsman... Cayle told herself, but as they picked up speed and she felt the hood pull away from her head, she risked a glance back. The guard had given up stealth. Sure that something wasn't right, he now followed behind her upon his own mount, a horse of even larger stature, with muscles that were easy to see even from a distance. It would only be so long before he caught up.
# World of Roulit, about a minute ago, as written by Negativeapex
"There it is!" Vincent had to yell above the roar of the wind. It was late morning and they had finally arrived, Eve was on the horizon. Lucky for them it was a cloudy mourning and that would hide there approach to the island. Flying closer, Ashborn sailed right next to Tarek. "We should land on the the east side of the island, the forest are thicker there."
Leaning down closer to the wolf's neck, Cayle replied with a nodd, and angled Tarek back and behind Ashborn a bit. So that they could follow without getting in the way. As they came down nearer the Island, Cayle well knew he wasn't exaggerating when he said that the forests on the east side were thicker. They were so dense they remained unihabited. But she knew that there was still much need for caution...the people of Eve were all too familiar with nature, and living among it. Even if there was no residency in the forests here, there could still be hunters or others wandering around. But Vincent would be taking all of this into account, she knew, had he not already done so.
Vincent leaned close to Ashborn as they skimmed the tree tops. Finding a nice spot they landed in a small clearing near the forest edge. Sliding down from Ashborn he stroked the wyrvns neck, these two should go deeper into the forest. A giant rat and wolf would be a dead give away that we don't belong." Vincent looked toward the forest edge. "If we need them I will be able to call for Ashborn, he will be able to find me." Turning back toward Cayle Vincent awaited her opinion.
The girl nodded again. "Yeah I'd have to agree. Hopefully we won't need him though." She said, afterwhich Cayle turned to Tarek and raised her brows. "You stay with Ashborn," Her hand moved to point toward the wyvern. "and don't get into any trouble." With what almost looked like a nod from the wolf, Cayle smiled at him a moment and then turned towards Vincent again. Her expression turned serious again, though she tried to hide the anxiety within her. Gripping the handle of her sword securly, she spoke up again. "Let's go."
Nearing the edge of the woods Vincent looked at Cayle's clothes, he then looked at his own. Stopping just before the trees and brush ended Vincent spoke up. "I don't think I will be able to follow till I get a change of clothes...black is not exactly fitting in" He let another smirk come across his face before asking. "Do you still have the left over gold from buying the supplies, Myla...Cayle?"
A smile too cracked her lips at the quick supplement of his usual phrase for her name. "Um, yeah." She reached into her tunic to relinquish the small leather pouch from where it had been tucked safley between her own black tunic and the cream colored shirt she wore beneath. For a moment Cayle gazed down at her own garb, and with a shrug returned to him the gold. "I can't say that mine is any more appropriate but hey, at least I won't be taken for a knight." She mused, wondering if she had carried anything better with her.
Vincent looked at the bag she held toward him. "You should keep it, you will need it." He walked over to some vines growing down a tree, he cut a good length of them off. Twirling them around each other he began to make something. "Take your tunic off and put this on." He handed her the quickly made head ornament, some vines and leaves wrapped into a circle to wear on her head. "You will need to go get us some more... unnoticeable clothes. Make sure to get me a brown cloak, my...scars will give me away...and face."
The surprised expression was one she couldn't hide, but after a moment Cayle complied without arguement. Remembering that, if she was to have no one else by her side, she could at least have her sword. Dropping the gold and weapon to the ground, Cayle pulled the belt from around her waist, offed the tunic and threw it towards Vincent with a grin. She then replaced the sword by her side, and tied the belt around the long lighter shirt she wore over her grey trousers. Using her small leather tie to wrap around part of her hair in a collected strand, she let the peice fall over her shoulder and the rest lay however it placed itself. "Thanks." Cayle muttered, taking the vine ornament and observing it carefully a moment before settling it attop her head. With a last look towards Vincent she turned, to venture out alone once again. It seemed like a bitter memory.
"Be careful Cayle" Vincent called to her as she left the clearing.If I where to venture out there the way I am, we would both be killed. Not able to do anymore, he took advantage of the time she would be gone. Having not slept for several days now Vincent was exhausted, he sat down with his back to the closest tree and fell asleep.
# World of Roulit, about 11 hours ago, as written by SolemnStories
A sigh escaped Cayle's lungs, and she fell back against Tarek as he moved back behind her. Her gaze quickly turned to Vincent, in a bit of concern and greatfullness. She wanted to smile, but it somehow didn't seem right this time. For now, she thanked him with no more then a meaningfull gaze. It had been a bit frightening to see him so serious, and yet she knew it was that seriousness that had saved her. Words finally found Cayle after she had drawn and released a few more breaths of air. "Who the hell was that..?"
Vincent's sword was still in hand when she asked him a question. He glanced toward her. "A assassin from Kantle. I should not have been near you." *Sigh* "It's to late now though. We must pack up the camp and leave." Without putting away his sword, he started packing up the few things Cayle had out. Ashborn assuming a less threating stance, continued to stay nearby Cayle.
"I'm sorry, but I feel much in the opposite way..." Cayle spoke slowly, wondering if her words would catch his attention. The man still seemed pretty wound up. She turned her back a moment to scratch her wolf's head. Then she turned back and caught Vincent's eyes. Now was when a slight smile settled on her face. "I think I'd have been worse off had you not been near. Considering this would have been a path I was soon to venture on my own any way." Then, she carefully began collecting up anything he had not already packed.
As they finished, Vincent sheathed his sword. "Of course Mylady, as you wish." He climbed onto Ashborn, leading him over to Cayle and Tarek. "We should be going Mylady, the assassin may still be nearby. I know it is still night but we can not risk staying here, I'm sorry."
Cayle's eyes fell a bit, but a hint of the smile stayed. "Its ok, I won't be able to sleep now any way." She said simply. The girl gazed up towards the Wyvern and the man sitting upon him, and though it seemed for a moment as if a sigh would escape her, she contained it. After all it would seem to be a sign of exasperation at having to move, and that wasn't the case. "You know..." Cayle wrapped an arm around Tarek's broad neck, and hesitated another moment. "You don't have to call me that all the time. I'd much rather you use my name if you'd like." She hoped he wouldn't take it as a 'command' it didn't really bother her, she just wasn't used to being treated as...well as higher than anyone else. And as it felt now, it wouldn't ever become something she would wish for either.
Vincent watched as she got onto Tarek, when it looked like she was ready they moved over to the edge of the island. "Of course..Mylady" He let a smirk come across his face, just as Ashborn leapt from the edge of the island and took flight, coasting on the wind current as the stars gazed down upon them. Blessing their journey with its light.
# World of Roulit, about 12 hours ago, as written by justlooking4clues
Fixed upon his new friends shoulder, Joktar continued to happily nibble at the small nut Davrin had cracked open for him. Davrin stood up slowly, his body battered from his duel. Peices of his once elegant black Kantilian armor had been ripped off and crushed. His hand woven cape was now frayed and torn. His nose as well as his knees and elbows were bleeding. His sword's blade was superheated from the blood of the slain dragon laying on the ground a few feet away. He took a step toward the dragon corpse and winced. his left calf had suffered a significant gash from being tossed around like a rag doll. He ripped some cloth from his cape and wrapped it around the wound.
He began to walk towards the dragon and swallow the pain when he heard a rumble that appeared to come from the dragon itself. Everything seemed to stop around him. Even Joktar's gaze had shifted from the food in his hands to the odd noise that just occurred. Then there came another rumble, and then a sizzle... Davrin watched as the blood from the dragon's brain boiled down into the dragons unstable organs. The wheels in his head began to turn.
Heat mixed with cold makes steam. Steam expands. Steam mixed with unstable elements...... Oh crap...
Davrin took off running so suddenly Joktar nearly fell off of his perch on his shoulder. As the small primate hung on for dear life, Davrin leapt off of the giant stump onto one of the treetops in the forest below. As their fall was cushioned by the smifer trees large, bulbous and cushy leaves, they were rocked from an enormous explosion from the top of the giant stump. Davrin pulled the side of the leaf over them and prayed the searing dragon blood that was about to about to rain over the island would fly over them and spare them a painful death.
# World of Roulit, about 14 hours ago, as written by Crowriter
Lythia brushed herself off from the climb and threw her troublesome pack to the wall of the cave. Then turned her attention to the distressed princess. "Don't be so panicked I was only gone for a couple minutes." She then remembered the water bottle in her pack and went to get it so she could share with Niara.
"You could have died! That's what I do when people could die, I panic!" Niara took a deep breath."I'm just glad you're ok." She handed Lythia the dried meat she had packed and took a sip of her water. "So where should we go now. I mean its probably not a good idea if we stay here for too much longer."
Lythia sat and noticed the note that Sylvester had left for her in the night. After reading, she looked back up at Niara. 'Kantle. There are somethings that need to be taken care of there. Are you alright with that?"
Niara was taken aback. "Kantle?" Exclamation could be heard in her voice. "Why would you need to go there?" She was beginning to question whether she had made the right decision to leave Rose, nonetheless with a crazy person.
With a chuckle and rising to her feet again to take the water for a sip and then handing it back, Lythia looked at the princess almost kindly. "I'm afraid that is my secret to keep. I won't force you to go, though." Watching the small case of worry cross through Niara's face made Lythia question her own sanity even. But she had already made a promise to someone one thing. She couldn't really promise Niara safety when she herself was going in the opposite direction of it.
Niara thought hard for a second. What could be so bad it would have to remain a secret? She quickly dismissed the idea deciding she would rather not know. Kantle.... Its always been my families arch rival. I suppose that would be the last place anyone from rose would look for me. Her fingers twisted her hair into a knot before she decided it was in the way and needed to go up. While pulling her hair in a ponytail she finally made her decision. "Well I suppose I don't really have anywhere else to go. Two of us are more likely to survive in Kantle rather than one of us in Kantle and one of us... who knows where."
Even though pity could be taken as an insult, it was not quite that as Lythia watched Niara's hands force themselves apart to put her hair back. "I'm sure your right." She was sure she would be fine alone too. But Niara wasn't used to being alone. Yes, she would have Ryou with her no matter what. But that wouldn't really be enough if Ryou didn't know about Kantle. Throwing Ryou a piece of the meet that she couldn't finish -for the reason he had not eaten anything out of her pack or made a mess- she stood and shrugged. "The company would be much appreciated as well." I haven't had it in a while.
The word confusion sipped through Lythia's mind. "I know the general direction." She forced herself not to shuffle her feet at her foolishness. Took to brushing off imaginary lint to hide her blush. Then looked back.
Niara chuckled. "We could go basically any direction and get there eventually."
"Yeah...." but I'm kinda on a mental clock here, lady. "Well do you have an idea on how we could get there? What way to take?" Lythia second guessed the meat she couldn't finish and took a small piece again.
Ryou looked longingly at the meat Lythia was debating on eating. He slithered around and brought his head up beside Lythia. Niara's head hurt. She paused. "There may be a map in the castle library. However if you know the general direction. I have spent enough time looking at the stars I could probably tell you which direction that is. Especially at night."
Lythia looked at Ryou, "What?" She said to him and parted the piece of meat in half and gave him the larger. Chewing on the other she looked like a really young girl, with messy hair, leaves still stuck in it and chewing on the meat like a piece of candy. Her gray eyes focused on Niara as the petted Ryou. "I would rather that than to go back to the castle. Less dangerous."
"Thats what I thought too. Its probably safer if we leave under nights cover." She suddenly wished Ryou was a darker color. She looked through her pack rationing out the rest of the food she had there into enough meals for three days. "Ryou stop begging! You can catch your own food and I expect you to!. I don't want to make a fire cause it will give away our position so we have to be the ones to eat the dried food cause we very well can't make any more."
Lythia laughed at the dragon being scolded who was very well used to it and knew better. "So we set out tonight then?" She walked over to the edge of the cave careful not too fall and then stared at the trees that were upside down. If she looked far enough she could see the ground, but from where she was it seemed the were on the side of the island. She sighed, if this is what freedom was, the world being upside down and not knowing how you'll get to the next step, she wasn't sure if she liked it or not.
"Tonight it is. For now..." She pulled up her per pack and made it into something soft to lean on. "Get comfortable."
# World of Roulit, about 16 hours ago, as written by Noble Actual
" Like you said Knight, My ways are of stealth and surprise. I'm certain you won't see me again.".
Annabelle lifted her spear and took several steps back. The second she stepped into the darkness, she was out of site. Her steps were not audible and she could be anywhere. As far as they knew she could still be right there, waiting for them to drop their guard so she could strike.
In all actualility, Annabelle had ran away. Far away. She was given the chance to live and she was not stupid. She was ashamed but every second she spent alive was another second she could redeem herself. Annabelle did not know she was going to explain this to Prince Ryon or King Raust, failure was tolerated only when it resulted in death. Surely the Kysars would understand the for her to 'scout' out her enemy before she strikes. Yeah they would understand. She was certain of it.
Annabelle sighed and jumped up and took hold of a branch. The Kysars might understand but her Uncle wasn't going to stand for it. He may be the jolliest of the Valdirrs but he was also the strictest.
# World of Roulit, about 19 hours ago, as written by Driananium
Niara rummaged through her pack trying to find the piece of dried meat she had just had for Lythia. "Ah here we go!" She said cheerfully. Huh? Where did she go? She stood up puzzled and looked around the cave. "Lythia? Lythia! Where are you!" her voice echoed in the cave. Ryou blew a light film of ice, refracting the light and sending a wall of rainbows toward the back of the cave in attempt to help Niara see. "Thanks Ryou but she's not back here. She shivered with the sudden decrease in temperature. "So if she's not in here that means she must be" she turned her head "out there..." Niara shuffled over to the edge of the cave. "Lythia!" She called out. A bit below she saw her stumbling to get back. She offered a hand to help pull her back in. Once she was safely back in the cave she shot a sharp glare at Lythia. "What the hell is wrong with you? One minute I'm offering you breakfast the next you're off trying to kill yourself! Even if the fall didn't kill you, who knows what kind of wild life is out here that would be more than glad to pick you off for its breakfast!"
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, about 23 hours ago, as written by Negativeapex
"Assassin, you serve a fool. Your ways are of stealth and surprise, you will not be able to defeat a royal guard in combat." Vincent readied his sword. If the assassin did not leave he would kill her and be done with it. "Leave us! It is four against one. Run back to your master, you little whipped dog. Leave now, if I ever see you again, I will slit your throat!"
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Noble Actual
It became clear the second that her spear was forced away that Annabelle had made a mistake. Instead of a knight, she attacked a girl. As Annabelle backed away she saw her real target, the traitor Vincent Delvaren, wielding his katana and his pet wyvern wide awake. The girl picked up a blade of her own and there was even a winged wolf among them. Annabelle's eyes remained fixed on Vincent despite the other dangers in front of her. She continued backing away, the serious expression on her face never leaving.
Annabelle now wondered if she ran, could she make it to safety? Her eyes left Vincent and fell on the Wyvern and the winged wolf. Can they out run me? Out maneuver me? If I do make it to the woods could they continue to chase me? Annabelle did not know and it only made her feel like fool.
She had backed away to the very edges of the light that the fire emitted. The shadows seemed eager to embrace her once more but Annabelle did not leap into their arms. It was here that she would make her stand. Success even in death, she reminded herself.
"Vincent come quietly and your friends shall be spared.". She said. It was a very bold move, given the circumstances, but Annabelle did not let them know that. She seemed confident and there wasn't an ounce of fear or uncertainty in her voice or body language. She doubted a Elite Guard Knight would fall for such a bluff but there weren't many better options.
Annabelle pulled her hood over her face. The hood casting a thick shadow over her face that only allowed her mouth to be seen. She then planted the blunt side of her spear into the ground and extended out her left arm, motioning him to come to her. A devious grin worked it's way up to her face while she did this. Her right hand remained on her spear ready for action should Vincent or any of the four attack her.
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
Ashborn! Wake up we have a visitor.
Vincent was watching the girl, she hovered over Cayle, spear in the air ready to strike. Faster than the blink of an eye, Vincent was up, running toward her. He drew his sword from his sheath, as he slashed the spear away from Cayle. Ashborn was up now, Vincent pressed forward. The assassin backed up away from Vincent and the Wyrvn, that was now hovering over Cayle. Ashborn let out a loud roar at the woman.
Tarek was beside her in a sudden moment, and Cayle had awoken to the tip of a spear being slashed away from her eyes. She felt confused and groggy as she awoke, but only her mind was slow for her body had already taken action. Cayle was out of her bedroll with the sword that had laid beside her, now gripped tightly in her hands. She knelt on one knee behind Tarek, who growled with teath beared and wings held high.
Her eyes cast upwards slightly at the sound of Ashborn, as he had let out a feirce roar. He stood just behind her and the wolf, his great neck craining around her, offering his protection.The girl carefully took in the situation, wondering as she did who this woman could be. She seemed rather serious, whoever it was.
(OOC - Post was co-written as per the usual ^.^ )
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Noble Actual
Annabelle stood near the top of a very tall tree, full of satisfaction. It took many hours and she had suffered some minor injuries but she had done it. Her wondering about brought her to the edge of the island, where a river fell down into the abyss of nothingness. Near this river she could see a camp fire. Knowing that scouts would not dare set camp this far from Kantle and that no adventurer was so foolish as to search this deep into the forest for riches, Annabelle had no doubt in her mind that this could possibly be the resting place of her prey. Soon to be final resting place.
She examined the area more thoroughly and saw that the wyvern was present. The mighty beast seemed to be asleep. If this was true, she could kill Vincent without waking it. It was an oppertunity for her to finish her assignment and return to her home and maybe rest but it was also a gamble. The slightest noise, the faintest little sound could awaken the beast or even Vincent himself. Annabelle, in her current state could not fight a trained Elite Guard knight and his pet Wyvern but she had to risk it. For Kantle she must risk it.
Annabelle dropped down and quietly walked towards the camp. As she did she became aware of another option. She could attempt sneaking up on wyvern and cutting up the beast's wings. With a couple big enough cuts or holes in the wings, take off would be impossible and Vincet could not escape to another island. Off course this option cane with a bigger risk but it would increase her chances of killing him later on. Then again a pissed off Wyvern, injured or not, could prove to be too much. She could see, what she thought was, Vincent asleep near the fire and she decided it would better to kill him and go.
She moved in closer, making herself visible. Her spear tightly gripped in her hands . She ready to kill. Annabelle did not know that this person who she believed to be Vincent, was actually the girl that found him and saved him. Annabelle had failed to notice that her real target was resting on a nearby rock and awake.
# World of Roulit, about 21 hours ago, as written by Negativeapex
Ashborn swooped low, folding his wings close he spun downward through two large chunks of rocks.
His foe dived, but instead of following, went to the right swiftly coming around one of the rocks. He came at his opponent from there side.
Ashborn twisted up wards flapping his wings hard to get height, heading strait up he dodged, as his opponent niped at his tail that was there a second before. Curving upwards his opponent followed.
Ashborn continued to gain height, hoping to lose the foe in the thick clouds. Ashborn curved backward almost like doing a back-flip, plummeting downwards.
His opponent must have guessed the move, as Ashborn moved into the clouds, his opponent had moved off behind a small rock. As Ashborn passed he dived after him. Ashborn realizing the creature wasn't where he expected it to be, saw the opponent on his tail.
Ashborn quickly spread his wings wide and curved to the left, again diving as his opponent flew past.
The two mighty creatures where side by side, racing downwards towards a large island. Both spreading there wings they landed on the surface with grace. There two riders barely feeling the bump that signaled there ride was over.
Vincent slide off his mount. "I think they are becoming friends." He let just a hint of a smile pass on his face.
Cayle on the other hand, wasn't affraid to show her beeming smile. "I'd say so! That was great!" She laughed at her own enthusiasm and carefully adjusted her windblown hair. Giving up after a moment she reached for her leather strap, and twisted and tied it into submission. "I haven't had that much fun since I was a kid." She added. A smile touched her lips, but it had somehow seemed odd to say, and a brief silence fell.
Vincent slide his hand down Ashborn's neck and with a slight push the wyvrn was flying off to hunt. They had landed near a river that fell off the edge of the island, a cascading waterfall flowing off into nothing."It's nearly night, we should rest here. We've had a long journey, and have not been able to rest since leaving Kantle. We can set up camp next to the river and the edge of the island to afford us some protection against the wildlife."
Cayle nodded, suddenly wearing a serious face to better match his. "Right. So..." She threw a glance around and reached to scratch Tarek's ears. "What sort of wildlife do you think we'll be dealing with?" Maybe it was a silly question, and Cayle had traveled much in the past two years, but she'd avoided the wild areas as much as possible. So frankly...she had but a vauge idea.
Vincent stood thinking for a moment. "Well this is one of the three Larger islands in this area that would have anything but flying creatures on it. The only thing we would have to worry about is the Hid'eshie, im sure you know of them."
(OOC: A Hi-Dea-Shie is a Panther like creature with six legs and, while on all six legs stands at 7' Feet tall)
"But with Tarek and Ashborn around we shouldn't have any trouble."
After finding a place to set up their camp, Cayle set out the last of her supplies and then glanced over as Vincent finished setting up the wood and started a fire for the night. She heard a distant stir in the woods, and hoped that it was just Tarek chassing rabbits perhaps. Yet still her hand moved to grip the long handle of her sword, and a calm assurance found her. Vincent had given her a protection from harm, altho... I've never really used one have I? Cayle could recall learning a few basics from her father in his spare time, and he'd said she had natural ability, but she had never much used that ability. This being the only sword she'd owned. "Um, Vincent...I have a question, about the sword..?" She asked, wondering if asking a favor of him would be too much.
"Of course Mylady. What is it you wish to know? Have you found it unsuitable?" Vincent said.
A smirk found her as he addressed her so formally. But she reminded herself that this man had been brought up in the service of the castle, he probably thought nothing of it. "Oh no! Of course not." Cayle replied, thinking that she would correct him later. "It's just, I've never really used the sword, aside from a bit of training from my father..." She tugged at the chain around her wrist subconsciously. "So I was wondering if there was anything you could teach me..?"
Vincent looked around, walking over to a long white oak limb, he quickly tore the branches off. It formed a sturdy, decent looking staff. Turning toward her, staff in hand. "You must always be ready to kill your opponent, mercy is a weakness on the battlefield. Draw your sword Mylady!"
The suddeness with which he spoke startled her, and Cayle for a moment wondered what he planned on doing with the oak branch. Then she realized it was his weapon. She opened her mouth to dispute but his words ran back through her mind before any of her own found her. Draw your sword! With that Cayle spread her feet a bit and in an even stride she drew the blade in front of her, taking a defensive posture.
Moving forward Vincent closed the gap with his target, twirling the staff around his body he kept it moving at a fast speed. He stuck out, swinging his staff horizontally toward her chest. Slightly slowing the staff as it approached her encase she did not block.
Seeing him move towards her Cayle pulled her wrist up, allowing the tip of the blade to angle downwards as she blocked his first blow. Her sword was shoved back towards her chest and her arm wrenched a bit. Quickly grabbing the handle with both hands, Cayle realized she'd already made her first mistake. But still she waited for his next move.
"Center your weight, or your enemy will throw you off balance." Vincent was already moving, circling around her making her adjust her stance. "Keep your eye's on me, your sword up facing toward me. Do not block my blows but parry them. You hurt your arm, let the power of there attack slide off and away from you."
Vincent twirled around, swirling the pole over his head as it slid through his hand. Grabbing down on the end he knelt and let the full weight and force of the pole to come at Cayle, chest height.
Turning to keep her eyes fixed upon her opponent, Cayle was careful to both listen to and apply his council, while staying guarded for his next attack. Then, it came. Her eyes carefully watched the end of the oak staff comming towards her, and she knew in that moment she would have to take this seriously, or his training would mean nothing. "Let the power of their attack slide off and away from you." Cayle waited another teeth-grinding moment. When his weapon came close she angled her body toward the staff, leaning back and angling her sword away from the staff. As the staff connected with her sword she pushed her sword upwards while angling it downwards. The staff slid off and kept going. Her sword already almost horizontal and close to her body she struck out at his abdomen, Cayle's hands suddenly flinched as she realized she made contact.
Vincent looked into Cayle's eyes. She stood there sword in hand, eyes wide open in terror. "Good, you where ready to kill your opponent." Vincent smiled and looked down as her eyes followed. There Vincent had grabbed hold of his katana with his left hand, pushing upwards on the hilt guard. Her sword had struck... the two inches of blade that was out of his sheath.
Cayle let out a heave, a sigh of relief and lowered her sword. She clenched the handle tighter though, so as not to let him see the slight tremble in her hands. "I'm sorry." She said, having hardly noticed his approval.
Sheathing his katana, he held the staff in his right hand. "I do not know why you would apologize Mylady. With all due respect, I was never in any danger." He let out a smile for her comfort. "We should eat and rest, we have a long flight tomorrow." As if on que, Ashborn landed near the camp and settled down for the night.
With a quiet laugh Cayle nodded in agreement. Though there was still a distant sadness in her eyes. Maybe it wasn't that she felt she could have actually landed the strike, perhaps it was having seen this man--who's skill would seem unmatched--bloodied and wounded and half dead that night. It was a bit scary to think that they could end up facing the one's who'd brought such harm to him. Or perhaps even worse in the future. But it was a haunting thought she would have to live with. So she watched quietly as Ashborn settled for the night and decided it was a good idea indeed. She called back over her shoulder as she turned to her bedroll. "Goodnight."
Pulling his katana from his belt he sat down and put his back against a nearby rock. Katana leaning against his shoulder he rested and waited for morning. Sleep would not come for this man, for he would not let his guard down. So he rested his weary eyes, waited and listened for a attack that may or may not come.
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by justlooking4clues
The dragon roared and stomped its feet as Davrin sprinted at it with his sword in hand. He took a flying leap at the dragon's middle section. The great beast growled and his eyes began to glow bright with flames of fury. Davrin's blade came down hard on it's shoulder at the base of the dragon's elongated neck, but it's skin gave way very little to his sword. The slash left was only an equivalent of a papercut to a human. It was still enough to draw a drop of the dragon's boiling blood, which hit the ground with a sizzle. Davrin adjusted his stance as his sword exited the dragon's outer layer of skin and rolled tn the ground, skidding to a stop but a foot from the edge. He turned around to face the dragon. It pivoted around towards him, and scowled with fury. It wasn't used to any pain, and a slight slice in its skin was insulting. The dragon began to inhale deeply, as it's gaze locked onto his new prey. Davrin didn't need to be an expert on dragons to know what that meant. He bolted toward the dragon again and dove between its legs into roll and rumped up on the other side, never breaking from a run. The dragon leapt up and twisted in the air, flames boiling from between his jaws, carefully aimed at Davrin. In the gleaming blade of his sword Davrin saw the sudden reflection of the orbs of dragon flame hurtling towards him. He took a leap to his left as the fire hit the ground where he'd just been. He lept back to his right as another fireball hit the ground. He looked ahead and realized he was quickly running out of ground. So with nowhere else to run he skidded to a halt and turned and faced the airborne dragon. Their eyes fixed upon each other. With what somehow looked like victory in his firey gaze, the dragon swooped and dove straight at Davrin. The man below paused and clutched his sword, timing his next move carefully... wait for it... wait for it... The dragon outstretched it's bottom claws to snatch Davrin. He dove out of the way and stabbed upward, piercing his sword through the bottom of the dragon's left claw. The beast landed clumsily on it's right and quickly spun around. His right wing caught Davrin off gaurd and knocked him into the air with an effortless flick. Davrin flew through the air and hit the ground about forty feet away. He rolled over onto his back. When his eyes opened, the dragon was right on top of him. Before a swear could even pass through his lips, it grabbed him with it's uninjured foot and slammed him hard against the ground. Then he was thrown into the air again and landed another twenty feet away. He had the wind knocked out of him, but he was trained not to stop. He picked himself up and turned to face the dragon again. He took a defensive stance as it leapt toward him again. The dragon's mouth opened wide and Davrin threw himself to the left as its jaws snapped shut. Davrin sliced madly at the dragons belly, trying to dig through the thick, rough layers of scaly skin the dragon was blessed with while dodging its superheated fangs. He realized he just wasn't causing relatively any pain to the dragon, he was merely pissing it off. The dragon outstreched it's left claw and grabbed Davrin by the back of his armor and flung him over its shoulder.
It seemed like forever before Davrin finally met the ground. He bounced and skidded, leaving skin and blood wherever he met the ground. He landed on his back about a foot from the edge of the giant stump. Davrin felt his head spinning... He felt the shadow of defeat looming over him, but his fingers were still clinging to the sword of his ancestors. Would this be how it ends? He wondered to himself. I, Davrin Vord, slain by a dragon on some island in the middle of no man's land. No one would know, and fewer would care. How pathetic. No, he thought. This isn't the end for me. I can't let this thing win. But... I sure would love to know how to beat this thing...
He picked himself up. He was battered and bruised, broken, and almost hopeless. But he would die with dignity. He clutched his heirloom sword, and faced the dragon, which was standing oppisite to him on the platform. There was a silence. He heard the sounds of the leaves rustling, but there was no chirping, buzzing, screeching or anything of the sort. He could almost hear his blood hit the ground.
And then without warning, a nut flew out of the forest and hit the dragon in it's left eye. The dragon roared in aggrivation as the surrounding forest erupted into screeches and squeals and growls of it's inhabitants, as if to cheer Davrin on. A smile spread across Davrin's face. He felt new burst of confidence and took a running start towards the dragon. The dragon readied itself and began to inhale as Davrin quickened his pace. He sprinted as the dragon begain to spit a steady stream of glowing flame in his direction. Davrin dove headfirst between the legs of the dragon, flipped up, and hopped on the dragons tail. Its tail twitched furiously and flung him up into the air over itself. "Bingo!" He thought. Davrin soared above the beast. He looked down as the dragon looked up to face him. A smile came over his face as he whispered to himself, "You're mine." He allowed himself to flip forward as he clutched his sword with both hands and landed right on the dragon's snout and plunged the blade right through its red eye and into its brain. The dragon seemed to freeze.... it's muscles locked up, and Davrin began to twist the blade around as the dragon began to twitch slightly. Davrin yanked the sword out of the dragon and hopped off of its snout and backed up several feet. The dragon began to convulse and shake violently as its right eye spilled hot brain matter on the floor of the platform. Finally, and rather abruptly, the mighty dragon collapsed in a heap on the ground dead!
Davrin sat on the ground, happy to be alive. A small nut rolled up and stopped at his foot. He picked up the nut and looked up, and there sat the little gliding monkey with an inquisitive look upon his furry face. Davrin's fist closed around the nut and cracked it open as he held it out for his new friend. "You saved my life. Maybe you should stick around... I'll call you Joktar." The gliding monkey hopped up on his shoulder and began to feast with delight on the delicacy his new master had provided for him.
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Crowriter
A drop of sweat dropped from her jaw even though it was cool outside. her eyes were closed as she clutched the branch of one of the tree tops with damp palms and fingers. Shaky breaths went in and out from her lips and Lythia told herself not to look.... up?
But she did, to see the birds flying below here as the sky was moving slowly and if she fell... Her fearful gaze went back to the pack that was hanging by its strap on another branch a few feet away. Using her knees she tried to get a good hold of the branch and to reach for the back, when she heard something moving above her. Something walking through the trees.
A semi large branch started falling when she looked ... down? And she cringed as her hand was drawn back and she clung to the tree her eyes shut, the falling branch stopped a bit high still. With one foot she stretched it out and caught the pack before it slipped into what seemed like a blue abyss. When the looked up again, it wasn't the same cave she saw, and what had been walking above stole her breath. She hadn't seen anything like it before. A large cat like creature with feathered wings, sniffing around in the cave.
She slowly began climbing back to the ground. Quietly, keeping her eyes on the beast as she secured her pack on her shoulder again.
Her foot made a small piece of branch snap.
The animal looks up with challenge in his eyes his ears pointing back. Then he turned and ran deeper into the cave.
"Whimp." Well she had done enough of exploring, Niara might be wondering where she was... hopefully Niara hadn't taken offense to her ... unexpected absence. In the distance she heard Niara's voice calling.
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Noble Actual
" Good you remember the sound of my voice, neice. One of your cousins here forget it. ", Her Uncle said facetiously. Some chuckles escaped from one of the six that surrounded Annabelle. Probably still an apprentice. Most true Valdirr Assassins are quiet and ice cold. It's the way your trained and raised but the killing helps a lot. It really does.
"So why are you not spying on Rose, Uncle?", Annabelle bluntly asked. Her Uncle sighed. He wasn't like the rest of the Valdirr Assassins. He joked and liked talking too much. "Straight to the point, I see. Just like your Mother.".
Volker's shadow embraced, figure moved away. "Vincent Delvaren. He's gone rouge, tried killing the King. Now he hides in the forest.. Prince Ryon want's you to have a 'chat' with him.".
"Kill him and bring his head to the prince.", one of her Cousins added unnecessarily. Her Uncle went on, taking note of which one it was.
"He has a Wyvern and it will fight to protect him. To it's dying breathe. Be ready...".
All six of them suddenly vanished without a trace or way to follow them. Annabelle's spear came out of the darkness and landed at her feet. She picked it up immediately and set out. Much ground to cover and little time to do so. Annabelle had no clue where this traitor was and if he traveled on this giant wyvern it would be difficult to track him down. With flying transportation he could fly off the island. She needed to spend all the rest of the night and most of the morning tracking him. Annabelle hit the forest sprinting and when she was deep enough she jumped up and continued her trek on the trees. Swinging from branch to branch, tree from tree, it was a very impressive show of balance and acrobatics. Too bad any eyes would not be able to see her hidden amongst the darkness and the muted silence.
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
As Vincent approached the stream he could see that Cayle had beat him back, as Ashborn landed he slid off his mount.
Cayle looked up as the two approached and smiled happily. They'd made it back alright...although as she looked closer it seemed as though the two had met some sort of opponent. "You run into somebody?" She asked, noticing some blood on the wyvern's side and between his talons.
"Just some scouts from Kantle." Vincent answerd. "I doubt we will be able to spend the night here without running into trouble in the morning. I found out some information on the poems, I believe we may be able to learn another part if we investigate in Eve.........Were you able to acquire the supply's we will need?"
Cayle's expression turned thoughtful as she remembered the old man. "Um, yeah. I wound up using most of the gold but I bought us everything you asked for and some extra. Not too much to carry though." She sat quiet a moment. "These poems...they're in Eve? Do you know where exactly?" Cayle's fingers tugged at the chain around her wrist as her mind spun.
"No unfortunately it is only rumors, but at this point I feel it is our best bet." Vincent paused. "Is there something important you wish to ask?" Noticing a change in her posture.
Cayle hesitated. "Not exactly. When I went to collect supplies, the man there...he was from Eve originally and he kept talking all this jargon about the island of no man. How it was impossible to get there and..." She tried to shrug it off, but she heard his warnings so clear in her mind.
"He said 'the writings, the way, the prophecy...that it was in a tomb. I guess...it reminded me of the poems."
The writings, the way, the prophecy..a Tomb? Could it be? No... What did this man say about a Tomb? Tell me, did he say anything!?"
"He...he said something about damnation...all we would fine would be damnation beyond beleif." She tried not to be taken aback my Vincent's sudden outburst. There was something to it. So she lowered her brows and thought carefully. "The prophecy...he said that...he said 'you will find it but bones you will become." Cayle sighed. "I don't know it was almost complete nonsense."
The tomb...the great one... Cayle gathered her thoughts as a slight look of frustration crept onto Vincent's brow. "Wait! He did say...when I asked him where the writings were...right before he went back to talking normal he said that it was the tomb of 'the great one' and that he had summoned protectors so no one could find the writings. Something like that."
Vincent sighed. "As you know I was a Elite Royal Guard. We where trained to defend the king anywhere at anytime...trained to pick up anything to use as a deadly weapon. But this was not are only job. We where taught the laws of Kantle, its history, and legends. Legends mostly about the crystal, for it will the the Elite Guard that one day will go to obtain them from the others. We where taught about our enemy's so that we would be able to fight against them, we would know there ways, there fighting styles, there weapons.
Legend has it that if all four crystals are to be united it would bring the holder great power. There is a prophesy in Eve, that Raistlen Majere, this great one if I am not mistaken, came from the island of No Man. He is believed to be the last magic user, before magic died. Some believe that The Safire of Mystery is held in his clutches...Other rumors say it is on The Island of No Man protected by mighty demons. His final resting place is in Eve, in the private graveyard of the royal family, inside the walls." Vincent looked toward the relative direction of Eve.
With a low hum she considered Vincent's words. "Well...I suppose we're going to find out the hard way." Cayle mused. Glancing off to follow his gaze a breif moment, she then looked around their campsite. Everything was ready to travel, and according to Vincent, they shouldn't delay here another night. "I suppose we should be leaving, before anyone else catches up." She scratched Tarek's ears and turned to get her pack.
"There is....one last thing before we leave." Vincent turned and walked over to Ashborn who was lying near the edge of the stream, he untied a object and walked toward Cayle. "This is a gift, for you. The uninhabited islands are a harsh place and you will need to defend yourself if I should fail." With a bow he held out a object wrapped in a soft purple silk sash.
With wide eyes Cayle reached for the object, carefully meeting Vincent's gaze a moment as she held the object gently. The silk was smooth on her fingers, and she found herself at a loss for words even before pulling away the wrapping. As she did, her gaze fixed intently upon the item in her hands. Cayle quietly gasped when the purple silk fell around the blade of an elegantly beautiful sword. A sweet smile touched her lips, and she wasn't sure exactly how to thank him. It had been many years since she was last treated with a gift, and never had she received something so wonderfull.
Cayle wrapped her fingers carefully around the sword's handle, and felt that it was light in her hand and easy to weild. As her smile grew, she looked up towards Vincent beeming with appreciation. "Its wonderfull!" The girl exclaimed with a laugh.
"I am glad it is acceptable to you. It's getting darker, we should leave under the cover of night. I believe myself and Ashborn will be able to find the first island on are journey in the dark." With his normal expressionless face he turned to climb onto Ashborn, Katana and Wakizashi secured in his belt. For a split second a small frown appeared on his face. She looks a lot like her father with that sword in hand.
A slight saddness fell on Cayle as he spoke so seriously, it was almost sinister. She found that she had called after him before realizing it. "Vincent..." Well you've got his attention now idiot. "...Thanks. It means a lot."
(OOC: This post was co-written by myself and Negativeapex)
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Driananium
The suns rays hit Niara's eyes way to early, even on the dark side of the dragon. She yawned as she leaned forward off of Ryou's side and gingerly moved his head from her lap. She stretched her arms and laid her head back down on Ryou's neck, knowing that she wouldn't be able to fall back asleep but desperately wishing she could. After a few more minutes of fighting sleep she finally got up. She sat on the edge of the cave and looked down toward the ground far below. Ryou perked up his head, yawned and looked at her. The noise startled her for a moment, making her jump.
Niara slipped off the edge of the cave, barely grasping the ledge with her fingers. She strained her muscles but the gravity was too much and won. The fall was long and at the end, darkenss.
Niara jumped again realizing she was still on the cave ledge and only a few seconds had gone by compared with the thirty she had thought. Ryou was still looking at her quizzically. She pulled her knees to a safer position. "Its so mind boggling that now we're looking up at what is down where we're used to." She quietly conversed with Ryou, trying not to wake Lythia. The trees grew upside down from the direction that was currently up to them.
They sat there in silence for a few minutes taking in the awkward beauty. Niara's stomach growled. She reached into her pack and rustled through trying not to make too much noise. She pulled out some dried meat. As she did Lythia woke up. "Goodmorning. How did you sleep? Do you want some breakfast?"
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, 3 days ago, as written by Negativeapex
Night was beginning to draw close as Vincent flew back toward the direction of the camp. In the distance he noticed something on the horizon. There's something in the air with us Ashborn.
As the objects came closer he saw what it was...two scouts from Kantle! The men carried short spears and where riding on Windrunners.
Vincent drew the Short Katana (Wakizashi) a sword about half as long as his katana, able to be wielded with one hand easily. He commanded Ashborn to rise upwards into the clouds, as they entered the clouds he timed it so the scouts would be just about under him. Ashborn dived! Heading strait down they aimed for the closest scout, as they flew down past the scout Vincent stuck out with his sword and Ashborn grabbed the Windrunner with his back claws. Twisting round and round the scout fell to the earth in two pieces, a look of shock still on his face. As they twisted down closing in on the ground Ashborn released the Windrunner and spread his wings out, catching as much wind as possible and shot forward and moved up. The Windrunner, unable to stop it's decent, slammed into the ground bursting and painting the land red.
The other scout, a look of horror on his face screamed! "DEMON!" He turned his mount away from his dead comrade and murderer, and started to fly away.
Ashborn flew to intercept the other scout, being larger with bigger wings he caught up. Ashborn lashed out attacking the beast! Grabbing it, both mounts locked together battling to the death on there way down to earth. The scout, in a frenzied panic, tried to stab the large Wyvrn that was dragging him to his doom. Vincent swung off around Ashborn's neck, twisting his body in the air he grabbed hold of the knight and flung him off his mount. Stabbing his sword into the Windrunner's back to keep from plummeting himself. The beast roared out in pain, losing grip on the Wyvrn, the beast and Vincent fell away. Vincent gripped onto the dying animal, the wind rushed by and earth came closer waiting for there embrace of death.
Ashborn tucked his wings tight into his sides, straitened out his body and flew at his master. Catching up the Wyvrn flew passed the flopping pair, Vincent pushed off and landed on his friends back as the Wyvrn slowly spread it's wings to control there decent. Once Ashborn was stabilized and knew Vincent had his balance the beast flaped his wings and fought for height.
They soon where headed back for there camp.
# World of Roulit, 3 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
The stranger sitting in front of Cayle, took a long drag from his wood pipe, and then as smoke slipped from the corners of his mouth and out his nose, he smiled an odd, crooked toothed smile. "You're easy to read girl." He laughed quietly again. "So what's it for then...your trip. You after the crystal? Maybe want to bring back some rare prizes to sell to the cities?" The man asked with eyes that suddenly gleamed with adventure.
Crystal..? She had only ever heard of the crystals that each castle held, and even then only veigue details.
She shook her head and kept her lips sealed. Cayle couldn't afford to give away any details... Especially not to old kooks who would probably use it to turn me in and collect any reward they could get.
The old man though, only laughed at her jaw clamped shut. "Ah so yah don't trust me then? I see...well you might know I'm no upstanding citizen myself." Cayle's eyes cast over him. "Well, I'm not a citizen at all that is!" He laughed again...his voice seeming to crack the more he talked. That and his laugh seemed somewhat...mad. Then the closer she looked, the more she realized it.
The old man's skin was thick and tanned like old leather, and his eyes--though old and a bit cloudy--were an emrald green. As for his hair, it was stringy and grey, though streiks of brilliant red still remained. He was no Kantle...not by birth. She'd only seen people with such features when she'd traveled through Eve. She hadn't stayed long, for those who lived there were skilled hunters, who's feircness at times nearly matched that of the Kantle. But she'd seen people like him before, on the western side of Eve. Their features unique even to those on the Island.
"It is told like fairy tale that my people came from the land of no man..." The strange man started talking, as though he'd noticed her sorting it out within her mind. His voice was low and suddenly clear, like he was telling her a great story that she shouldn't like to miss any of the details from. "I couldn't know it to be truth or a wish...but either the case we've lived on the Island of Eve longer than any man alive could know. As a young lad I set out for the Island of no man. Both in search for the past of my people, and because of my own greed." Suddenly his words dropped to a whisper that she couldn't even hear...the only word she could make out was "don't". His eyes slowly turned up to meet hers. "What is it you seek..?"
Cayle finally decided to speak up. "I...seek, a land...a land of salvation perhaps. Of understanding...freedom." Do I really know?
He spat a hedious laugh, and shouted in amusement. "You fool!" The old man laughed a moment longer, before he suddenly sat quiet and drew another breath through his pipe. "Don't travel to the Islands..." He whispered the words, and this time she could hear. "Don't travel to the Islands...No man...nothing you will find. Damnation beyond understanding. Fool, fool is a man..." His rantings were no longer sane. "No return. No man. Never will you return." Cayle could only frown at the man speaking in broken words, his thoughts seeming random. Yet on he continued, and slowly the pipe in his hand slipped away, and fell to the floor.
"Prophesied, it is the prophesy. No return, No man. For you will find it but bones you will become. The writings...the way...the phophesy. No return." Now he was just repeating himself. Cayle took a step back, wondering if she could leave without the old guy trying to kill her. But as his words fell in a loop, she was stopped by a particular sentance as he said it a second and third time.
"The writings...the way...the phophesy."
"Old man," She grabbed his arm, forcibly enough to jerk him back somewhat. He silenced, though his eyes still seemed to stare past her. "where are the writings..?" A smile very slowly twisted his lip, his eyes still looking lost.
"They lay in the tomb of the great one. For he has summoned many protectors, so that the way man never be found." Then as if his mission was complete, the old man looked suddenly weak as he fell back against the wall. His soft eyes returned and he looked at her with a kind smile. "You say that it's supplies you've come here for lass?"
It was strange...as though, there were different people inside the man, battling to come out. But that didn't change the fact that he'd given her some sort of clue, and that she still needed to purchase the items for their journey. So with a slight hesitance Cayle nodded, and then followed the old man to collect her provisions.
# Roses Castle, 3 days ago, as written by Crowriter
The cave wasn't the most comfortable but it was better than staying out where they could be more easily found. With her back against the stone wall of the cave, Lythia looked out of its opening and taking the glances the trees provided of the stars. A sigh of half relief, half hopelessness breathed out from her lungs and she closed her eyes then.
Making it to the next town or village here on the planets floor would be the next step for her. Perhaps dig up a thing or two that might help her out on this mission. Being reminded that her pack was next to her, she turned with her eyes opened again and searched for the notebook as well as the pen with it. She wrote down what had happened and then wrote down what needed to happened. At the end of the note, she left a splotch because she figured it would make the page complete.
Growing tired, the excitement of the evening finally wearing off, she turned her back and head to her pack, which was softer than the stone wall and relaxed to the sound of the wind rustling through the trees.
Sometime during the night, Sylvester flew up to her with a piece of rolled paper held closed with a small piece of some sort of vine. Creeping up to her back which her head was laying on, he slipped the paper inside one of the pockets. Got it in there after a few tries and then glanced at her once before flying off.
The plan might work out after all.
# World of Roulit, 3 days ago, as written by Driananium
Ryou flapped his wings hard in opposition to the extra weight he wasn't used to. "Hold on Lythia!" Niara said as Ryou gained altitude. She looked back toward the castle. I'm free. Her pleasant thought was quickly interrupted by the sight of two guards taking off, one riding a pegasus and the other a griffin. Maybe not. "Ryou, we're being followed!"
Ryou turned around to see his pursuers. He pulled his wings in closer to his body and made a dive downward picking up speed. Niara watched the ground get closer and closer. I trust you, I trust you, I trust you. Please don't crash! She repeated to herself. Ryou stopped his decent mere meters from the treetops. Niara could see the edge of the island Rose kingdom was sitting on. Will the guards leave the island to follow us? An arrow shot by Niara's head. The guard on the pegasus was firing at them. Ryou let out a snarl as an arrow passed through his right wing. A rocky change to his movement was felt as he overcompensated for the hole. "Come on Ryou keep going. You're a good boy." She encouraged.
Even though he was determined Ryou's pace slowed. The guards quickly caught up. A rope was thrown over his head and over his wing by the two. The guards pulled, cross tying him in mid air. Niara started to panic. She hadn't thought of the consequences if they were to get caught, not only for her but for Ryou and Lythia as well. Ryou twisted and turned trying to use his scales to cut the ropes. The guards were pulling them towards the ground where they would have better control over the beast. "Ice! Ryou Ice!" Ryou inhaled deeply and blew a sheet of ice above the soldier on the griffin. The ice sheet crashed over on top of them hurdling them to the ground, knocking both rider and mount unconscious.
Free from hindrance around his neck, Ryou pushed on to escape the other. The guard's grip didn't give. Finally Niara pulled out the small dagger she had in her pack and cut the rope loose. She knew that wouldn't be enough to lose him though. The edge of the island was only about thirty yards away. Ryou, tired of being chased ducked down into the trees. As soon as the guard had followed him down, he pulled out out of the trees and made a tight turn. The pegasus breeched the treetops only to find the pursuer had become the pursued. The guard began firing arrows back towards them. Playing off of its primal instinct, Ryou began snapping at the pegasus. The guard pulled tighter and tighter on the reins trying to keep the terrified animal under control, fumbling the bow from his hands. Ryou knocked the guard with his head giving the pegasus the freedom it needed to throw its rider and run away.
Now free of the guards they all relaxed a little and over looked the edge of the island. "You know, I've always wanted to know what the bottom of these islands looked like." As though her words were a command, Ryou gently flew over the edge. Niara was amazed.If the top of Rose Kingdom ever is overpopulated, I know where we can put everyone. The bottom of the island was like a mountain that was upside down. So many people could be settled here. They pulled up into a small well hidden cave. After a quick investigation, and upon realizing they were alone in the cave, Niara patched up Ryou's wing and went to sleep. There would be time for talk in the morning.
# World of Roulit, 3 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
A bit upstream, Cayle crouched beside the water washing her few items. She turned her eyes towards Vincent when he begun speaking, though she was careful not to let herself stare at the scars that covered his torso. It was an astounding collection of battle scars that he wore...but it seemed to attest to the strength he possessed.
She caught the small bag Vincent tossed to her and carefully listened to his instructions. Then with no more than a nod as he finished, Cayle watched the knight climb aboard his mighty wyvern, and as it took to the skies she stood there, clutching the gold that he'd left.
Please be careful...
Tarek rubbed his head against Cayle's leg as she stepped from his back and turned towards the small shop on the farthest reaches of the city. It wasn't known to be a particularly trustworthy location to buy from...but it was certainly safer than risking a trip farther in. She now realized there was more than one reason she'd be drug to the castle and hanged, should anyone realize her identity.
"Be careful, and if I do not return, don't come for me..." Cayle shook off Vincent's words as they crept back into her thoughts. She couldn't help but wonder if she would see him again. Pushing the question aside, the girl started to step towards the building. Before she did Cayle tapped Tarek on the top of the head and then quietly murmured "Stay here."
Inside, the shop was dimly lit and filled with a slightly smokey haze. A shady looking man sat near the corner, with a hand on his pipe and the other tugging slightly at his red-grey beard. She was hesitant to approach but after a moment he spoke up, his voice gruff and old. "You a long way from home lass." The way he had spoken it should have been a question, but rather it seemed matter-of-fact, as if he knew her. With a slight frown Cayle tried not to take note of it.
"I've come with good money for a few supplies..." The corner of his mouth turned up in a smile to show yellowed teeth beneath his scraggly beard.
"Ahh so a journey you're going to embark upon..?" He laughed heartily. "Even venturing off the island perhaps?" She didn't humor him with a response...in fact Cayle had even begun to wonder if this man was the store's owner or just a bum, loitering about for no reason.
"I need some meat, and perhaps a few leather sacks...some--"
"You're a fool to ignore an old man lass. For you never know what wisdom you may acquire...about the Island of no man." The strange man's voice had grown dark and his expression turned serious, yet a bit curious, watching her, wondering if his little fish would take the bait. How could she not?
Cayle groaned frustratedly inside her own mind. Whatever this guy's scheme is, he's probably just trying to con me out of some gold. She sighed. But still...
Her eyes narrowed. She'd have to proceed with caution. "What sort of wisdom could one acquire about this place..?"
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, about 3 hours ago, as written by Negativeapex
"I would love to, I'm sure you are tired of smelling me" Vincent smiled as he followed Cayle toward the stream.
At the stream Vincent took a drink of water and started to carefully wash the dirt and dried blood from his body. A body which was covered all over with scars from the endless fighting.
"Cayle." Vincent threw a small bag toward her. "It's Gold, if we are leaving you need to buy smoked meats, and other provisions. And..we should leave soon, the King wont let my attack go unpunished, they will be looking for me." Vincent said looking at her very seriously.
"Don't go far into town, one of the outer markets should have everything we will need." Vincent stood after redressing and whistled for Ashborn.
As Ashborn landed behind him he tied his katana to his belt, hand on sword he looked at her. "I need to pick a few things up myself, we shall meet here just before nightfall, I do not believe this to be the only part of the puzzle, we'll have to find the others." Vincent started to get aboard Ashborn but turned toward her. "Be careful, and if I do not return. Do Not Come For Me, or you will surly die, there will be to many guards out and about now." With that Vincent climbed onto Ashborn and took off flying away from the castle.
Vincent landed near the edge of the island, he entered a small hut and was greeted by a older man with a gray beard. "It's been a long time Vincent, what can I do for you?"
"I need information, have you heard anything about Poems that can lead you to the Island of no mans?"
"Hmmmm, seems like I've heard something of the sort somewhere...I believe I heard a passing adventure say something of that sort, he was from Eve I think..... Could be they posses one for him to know of it, or he could have heard about it from his travels. Hard to say." The old man said.
"Thank you, I'll also need to pick up the Wakizashi I asked you to make. Several of your best throwing knifes, and...a extra sword, something with elegance. It's a gift." Vincent pulled out another Gold sack, this one larger and handed it to the old black smith.
"I think I have just the one." The old man went into another room and came back with a long 2 handed sword. Vincent picked it up, and was surprised by how light it was. Even though it was designed for 2 hands and had a long blade it was so light that Vincent could use it with one hand!
"It's perfect" Vincent said as he turned to leave. "Thanks old man"
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Noble Actual
The second bar maid failed to answer. She was close to meeting the same fate her companion met when a window in the Inn's bar suddenly shattered. A small round object flew in through the window. A looked like a rock covered up by rags but Annabelle had seen this before and it was no rock. It was a smoke bomb. The entire room was instantly filled with a blinding and suffocating smoke. Annabelle heard shouting and panic. She shut her eyes to stop the smoke from getting into them and held her breathe in case it was toxic. She felt someone grabbing her and her then dragging her outside. Annabelle tried to fight back but it was futile. Who ever was dragging her was had an iron grip and killing them was out of the question. She had lost her spear in the commotion.
The smoke was not as thick outside. She could see the shadowy figures that had taken her. They were about six of them, positioned around her. Annabelle quickly got up so she could fight whoever these people were but she soon saw that they were not her enemies. "Look how much she's grown!", one of them shouted. The voice was surprised and somewhat joyful. It was also very familiar. Annabelle lowered her guard and responded. "Uncle Volker?".
# Roses Castle, 2 days ago, as written by Crowriter
The guards were leaning against the wall on either side of the entrance to Niara's room as Lythia approached from the laundry room. Her boots clunked and tapped at the same time but before the guards would hear she hastened her pace to a hurried walk. "Hey! She's gone! The princess is running off into the woods!!!" She called out and at that the guards looked at Lythia in alarm and then ran off towards the nearest stairwell.
"Alright, here we go." She took off in the other direction, grabbing her dress so she didn't trip over it along with holding the pack she had hanging off a strap on her shoulder, she hoped Niara could make it back to her room and get up onto the roof. Otherwise this meant she could be hanged, but she did not think of that as she ran into more guards. "Don't just stand there!" She exclaimed, waving her arms a little like a mad person. "She's heading out into the town on her dragon!" Once those guards ran off - a bit clumsily... - she went up the stairs heading to one of the high towers where she knew a door would lead to the roofs out look post.
I hope Niara made it. The stone steps were small for easy running but still she tripped a couple times because of her dress and not being able to hold onto the railing for balance. Then burst through one door that showed a spiraling stair case going up.
"Oh dear..." She dragged her feet and started the climb fast. She was halfway up when she heard the door below open and four or five guards looked up to see her. "There she is! Quickly!" She made her steely gray eyes focus on the stairs and the door above.
Oh no you don't. When she reached the top, the door with a latch was heavy but she was able to push it open with slippery sweaty hands and fingers. Then there was the night. The stars were coming out. She looked around then heard Niara's shout.
"Lythia! Come on!"
Before the guards made it to the door, she was sitting behind Niara on Ryou as they made their way for the escape. "Let's go!"
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Driananium
The stars were minutes from coming out. Niara paced her room, pack in hand, picking up objects she thought she would need. How am I supposed to know what I am going to need. I've never been off the island. She searched through her closet trying to find the clothes that would be easiest to move in. She'd heard the rumors of the huge beasts that roamed the uninhabited islands. If she ran into them she decided she didn't want to be wearing anything restricting. She rummaged through her drawer where all her random items that accumulated through the years ended up. From that drawer she pulled about 6 feet of rope, a small dagger, and a picture of her family. A sigh escaped her. She put the rope and dagger in her pack and left the picture in the drawer. She then pushed the pack under her bed, and called Ryou to the window. "Stay here."
Niara peeked out of her bedroom door. "I have to use the privy." She was in luck. She knew the guards well enough to know that these two were lazy and would rather do the minimum guarding than follow her to the bathroom. With that she left her room and snuck to the bathroom to grab the medicine kit therein. She slipped out of the bathroom and went to the where the maids did the laundry, slipping Lythia a nod that she was ready. Lythia seemed to know what she was talking about when it came to hiding. She waited until she heard the maid's words and the guards scatter.
The hall was clear. Quickly she went back to her room and put the medicine kit in her pack. Looking over the edge of her balcony she realized the plan had worked. The guards below were gone. She climbed onto Ryou's back, wedging herself between two of the spines on his back. Ryou stretched his wings and flapped hard twice, just enough to get Niara up to the armory balcony. She quickly jumped off and ran inside. Where is it! She frantically searched the racks. "Check the armory!" A guard's voice rang. There! She grabbed her sword that she had yet to use, tied it to her waist and climbed back on Ryou. "Lets go!" The guards barged into the armory in just enough time to see Niara and Ryou take off. "They're leaving! After them!"
Ryou landed on the roof. Its a good thing nothing ever happens in Rose Kingdom. The guards aren't used to action. That doesn't mean I want to stick around. Hurry up Lythia.
# World of Roulit, 4 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
It was odd, such an offer. Perhaps not to the normal person, but as Cayle looked up at Vincent in slight awe, she wondered what motivated this man. She had hardly taken note to his subject directing back towards the Islands. It was no doubt a difficult thing, knowing what to say at such a time.
It was kind to offer though, but never had she been given anything in such manner...for the people of her home, those called Kantle were too self serving and cold. Then, she'd been a stranger in any other city...worried to show her face for fear she'd be executed as a spy.
Cayle watched him carefully stand, thinking of the riddle for a moment. "A castle of darkness..?" She snickered, "I think you just stormed it earlier." The girl joked, referencing of course, Vincents attack on the castle of Kantle. She turned towards the trees...if they didn't stand in her way, she could probably see the angled tip of the sinister structure from here.
Reaching to take his bowl, Cayle too stood up after a moment. "I suppose I'll think about it awhile...the riddle that is. I've got to wash these few things and collect some more water. There's a stream not too far off if you'd like to come. Otherwise I'll be back in a bit." She gathered up the few dishes she'd used, along with the bloodied bandages she had bound Vincent with first, and then turned to the forest.
In castle darkness you shall start. Race in flight to touch the sun in early morn, 'till you and the sun are tied and one.
"Hmmm." She stopped, though her back still turned towards the man. "From Kantle's castle...travel east towards the sun...until you and it are tied and one..?" She nearly sang the last part, still unsure of its meaning. Cayle hummed to herself again, continuing to think on the riddle as she stepped into the trees, partly wondering if the other would follow.
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, 4 days ago, as written by Negativeapex
"I'm..sorry about your mother" UGH! What do I say. I killed this girls father and her mother's dead! She should have killed me, and yet she thanked me...
Feeling very uncomfortable Vincent decided to change the subject.
"No man's land huh?" Seems like quite a few people are interested in finding it...."
"Well...you saved my life. I will help you find this island, the animals on uninhabited islands can be very fierce."
Finished with his breakfast Vincent slowly stood up, tying his Katana around his waist he slowly started gathering his things, careful not to re-open his wounds. "Well, I recently came across some information about that island." Vincent recited the riddle he had taken from the dead rose knights.
"In castle darkness you shall start. Race in flight to touch the sun in early morn, till thy and sun are tied and one."
# World of Roulit, 4 days ago, as written by Driananium
[OOC:Due to issues with crowriter not being able to post currently and because it makes things easier. This post was also cowritten]
Niara sat on the balcony outside her room. She knew the guards were standing outside of her door and was suspicious of a few others around the edges of the balcony. She sat there in silence. Usually this was her happy place. The place she got away from all the problems of the outside world. Today it was a prison.
A knock sounded softly at the door and Lythia, with her hair tied and an arm pressed lightly to her side, carried in a few white cloths that could have been sheets. She walked in after glancing at the guards, then saw Niara then on the balcony "Nice day isn't it?"
"It would be if there wasn't so much injustice in the world." Niara lowered her voice. "Especially by my own father. I don't know what is wrong with him." She sighed "He used to be a kind, just man. Now he's out searching for the man who taught me to fence to execute him for going behind his back. He's acting like someone from Kantle."
Lythia closed the door after getting a nodding approvel from one of the guards. Then smiled to herself. "Isn't the king at war with Kantle?" She began changing the sheets.
"There has always been tension between all the lands. Especially Rose and Kantle. However I always thought that it was because Rose was so good and Kantle was so evil. If they are at war now it is for no noble reason. Rose is no better than them now."
"Well I'm tired of the fact that they'll lower every standard but will not lower the laws stating that no one can leave the island." There was a sweeping sound as the broom brushed the floor now. Lythia made her way to sweep the dust off the balcony... onto one of the guards below to watch him sneeze. She giggled a little. "Though its not my place to complain."
"Forget leaving the island, I can't even leave the castle. I have guards sneaking around watching me everywhere I go." She heard a sneeze. "See! They're crawling all over the place. I don't know if I can take it anymore." A shadow flew over head and a few seconds later Ryou landed on the balcony.
She had forgotten to check the closet for any more surprises left by the creature, Lythia remembered as Ryou landed on the balcony. "Too many people are changing their attitudes lately, don't be surprised if you can't trust the guards." At that Ryou snorted at her. He was technically a guard himself. She looked back at Niara. "Do you really trust this place?"
Niara thought for a moment. "Well. No. I did. Before all this corruption, the tight curfews, the slaughter of a man under orders, I thought Rose was perfect." Niara pet Ryou's chin trailed her fingers down his neck and rested them on his back. She walked in from the balcony. She lightly grabbed Lythia's arm unaware of bandage and pulled her close enough so no guards could hear. "We should leave."
Lythia was mildly surprised but interested in the idea. "I agree, I want it as bad as you do. But how would we ever get passed all the guards?" She looked back out at the open doors to the balcony and continued moving away toward the farhtest corner of the room so that no one would hear. The she began sweeping again. Swish swish
Niara followed her into the corner, speaking carefully so her words wouldn't echo. "Well there's alway's up." She gave a glance towards Ryou.
Looking at Ryou, Lythia didn't want to burden the creature with the weight of two people, but until she found another way... she wasn't sure what else to do. "We'd have to be able to make it onto the roof of the castle, that will be the safest and stealthiest way to go "up" without being caught."
Niara stood there silently for a moment twirling her brunette hair through her fingers. She walked back out to the balcony and looked up. The window diagonal from hers was the window to the armory. Surely thats where my sword would have been taken. Its on the way up too. Niara glanced around the room and noticed the old bedsheets in the laundry basket. "Well we could save you from having to do a load of laundry and try using the bedsheets as a rope up the balconies." She looked uncertain, wondering if that idea would actually work. "Please tell me you have a better plan." She said hoping they didn't have to go with her stupid idea.
Lythia thought for a minute. "Perhaps lets say the guards outside your doors.... were a bit distracted. A wild goose chase?" She giggled. "If that happens the guards outside below your balcony will be forced to leave and you can take your dragon up to the top. I'm sure I can find my way up there fine as well." She figured she could at any rate.
"So what do you have in mind?" A twisted smile came to Niara's face. She definitely liked this idea a lot better.
"Tonight," the maid said, "hide in one of the store rooms near here. When you here me yeling that you snuck out into the night and here heavy foot steps run by, go back to your room. Ryou will be waiting, by the time you make it to the roof, I should be there." She glanced at the open doors again, nothing stirred, but she heard Ryou let a quiet one lose. Rolling her eyes, Lythia tried not to think of other messes.
"You hear Ryou? You need to be here tonight, and for god sakes could you stop leaving your messes near my stuff?!?! Theres a whole forest and you choose here..." She turned back to Lythia. "I will see you tonight."
# World of Roulit, 5 days ago, as written by Noble Actual
The door opened. Some of the Inn dwellers looked over expecting to see some adventurer stroll right in. Not one of them expected to see the King's assassin. Their surprised and frightened expressions were very amusing but Annabelle was not in the mood. She had spent all day searching, non-stop, for a man named Shione. A man who had bested her, avoided death by her hand, and then, when he could have killed her, he allowed her to live. She had a stain on her honor but this stain also gave an opportunity. An opportunity to prove her loyalty to the Kysar Family and to remove the stain.
"Speak.", Annabelle commanded one of the barmaids. " Or die. Where is Shione?". The pretty bar maid seemed hypnotized by Annabelle's cold stare. She uttered un-intelligently until finally words came out of her mouth. "I-I- I don't know who yo-you speak of.".
That wasn't the answer she wanted. Her next course of action came as swiftly as as a scorpion's sting. Her spear penetrated. right through the maid. Half of it held by Annabelle, the other half came out of the maid and was drenched in blood. Annabelle's facial expression did not change. Sort of. Their was some blood on her face that was not present earlier but other than that, there was no difference. Cold and uncaring.
After pushing her dying victim off, she pointed her spear at another. Another barmaid, not as pretty as the first but still a human being. "Speak.", Annabelle demanded, ready to repeat herself if needed.
# World of Roulit, 5 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
Attentively listening the words of his tale, Cayle wondered indeed how Vincent had survived the small battle. Small as it was, it had still been one man against the entire castle of Kantle...and he'd nearly taken the king.
A knight fights for the glory of his kingdom, but more than that the passion of his heart. Her father's words came to mind. The lesson he'd taught her so many years ago, she'd never realized it's purpose. He knows the risks, and the possibility that he could die any day. But a true knight is also willing to die for what he believes in...and better it is for such a man to die in battle, than to wither away as an old man. She sat there silently...processing the memory a moment, before hearing Vincent ask for her name. Cayle smiled, unsure if this man was a true knight or not, but he was certainly a powerful warrior. He had given her father an honorable death.
"Cayle..." She spoke up at last, "uh, Cayle Lycon, but you probably know the latter."
"And if you don't mind, where did you come from?" She recalled him asking as well. For a moment she thought how to explain, and then swallowed the last bit of soup before answering.
"I'm from here originally but..." She drew a breath. "I've been away the last two years. I came back to visit my ailing mother and well," Cayle couldn't help but smile at the irony or fate, whichever it may be. "I was standing in the graveyard, watching as she was slowly buried beneath the soil, when I saw a fierce wyvern fly over, with a fresh catch clutched in his talons. I guess he didn't plan on eating you after all." Cayle chuckled and shrugged. "I suppose its all the better that I did see you any way, I was about to wander around Kantle in search of clues to get to the Island of no man. But if someone had found out who I was it may have been more trouble than I would have ever imagined."
She sat quiet awhile. Her eyes fell to the empty bowl in her hands, and with a slight sigh Cayle thought a moment before turning her gaze back up to meet his. A serious expression was hers, but a small smile lay on her lips. "Thank you...for letting him die like that."
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, 5 days ago, as written by Negativeapex
"Thanks for breakfast" Vincent said grunting as he sat up and accepted the bowl.
"So I'm not sure if it's a story you're ready to tell or not...But could I ask how a Knight of your caliber met such great enemies, here in Kantle?" the young girl asked.
Vincent tried to hide a small smirk on his face at this question. "Well... I could give you the short answer but I don't think you would be satisfied by that."
"I've served the Elite Royal Guard to the king of Kantle, I have murdered in his name since I was 17. I say served because until a few days ago, I was one of the most highest ranked men in the Castle of the King. You may say I "just snapped" I suppose. I was tired...so very tired, of all the killing for a evil man like Raust Kysar. So.. I attacked the castle." Vincent said not being able to hide his amusement by this.
"I killed the guards at the gates, forced my way through the castle killing all the fools that got in my way and when I finally got to the Kings room, 4 of my fellow Elite Royal Guards where there, waiting. I was able to kill 3 but had sustained so many wounds by then I was unable to fight. I suppose I was a fool, so close and I gave up so easily. Idiot My trainer and captain John Vendrum was about to finish me off when..." Vincent looked over toward Ashborn still sitting at the edge of the woods. "...He came and rescued me"
"Now I have questions for you girl. What is your name? I find it only proper that I call my healer and savior by her name. And if you don't mind, where did you come from?"
# World of Roulit, 6 days ago, as written by Noble Actual
Annabelle continued her trek through 'the town', or the poor district. Crime was high here and a curfew was in affect. This allowed Annabelle to easily move out of the city. Her target had just exited the Kanlte Castle, surely he wasn't going to risk staying in the city. She also guessed he wouldn't dare to enter the wilderness, at least not yet. He would be somewhere near the city but far enough so that he'd be safe from the guards' grasp. The upper class lived outside the city, being the only ones able to afford their own protection, and they were not a friendly bunch. That meant he would be in one of four Inns spread around the city outskirts.
The gates were left open so Annabelle showed herself out. The pain had gone away for the most part, so she ran. The Inns were far apart from one another and she feared that if she did not hurry, she would miss her chance. She ran to each one and searched them until she was certain Shione was not there. One Inn remained unchecked. Mid-night had passed but Annabelle continued on without rest. Fueling her was her loyalty to the Kysar and the need to never fail them.
# World of Roulit, 6 days ago, as written by justlooking4clues
In the branches of a tree in an unknown island coasting about on the sea of air sat a small gliding monkey, nibbling at a small nut it had come across. The outer shell of the nut proved to be troublesome as the monkey began to get frustrated. He started to hit the nut in the bark of the tree to both try and crack it and vent his anger. How dare the shell not allow him to feast upon the fiber infested goodness contained inside!
Little did this monkey know that as he continued bashing away at his next meal he was being stalked by a well trained predator that was hiding above him in the trees. Davrin had fashion a primitive spear out of a strong stick and a wyvern's fang. He would have to be slow. He dared not breathe. He began to silently position himself to throw the spear before the little primate could consider running. He began to draw the spear back slowly so as not to cause a rustle in the leaves. He was almost there...
*snap*
A twig... a damned twig!!!
The monkey whirled around and looked him dead in the face, his scruffy fur raised in bewilderment. Davrin hesitated angrily, but noticed the monkey was frozen, and its gaze seemed to have shifted behind him... and it no longer had confusion on his face. Somehow, he sensed in this monkey's expression a look of complete terror.
And then he heard a hiss and felt a breath of burning air on the back of his neck. He whirled around and came nose to nose with a black red eyed dragon. It was a young one; it was not yet the giant beast it was destined to become, but he knew that very few people who see one of these creatures, big or small, rarely lived to tell the tale. Being that many go their whole lives without ever seeing one, many read books written by adventurers lucky enough to have survived an encounter with them.. He knew that It's scaly black skin was comparable to that of armor. It had four claws, with a mixture of dirt and blood on each. Its horns that raised out of it's head were razor sharp, and it's teeth were designed to cut meat. Its wings cast a shadow of terror beneath its path of destruction. Its breath smelled of death and fire and its fangs were stained with dried blood. Its tail ended in a sharp point. And it's burning gaze was fixed intently on Davrin.
He didn't dare move a muscle, and for once, he couldn't. He had never seen one of these creatures in action. He had no idea where to attack, or if he should. He didn't even know what it sounded like. So they just sat there, staring intently at each other. Davrin had never really had anything to be afraid of up until this point. His extensive training had pretty much guaranteed his survival in any situation.... except for this. For the very first time he could remember since childhood, he was genuinely afraid for his life. And the more he stared into its gleaming red eyes, he could tell that the dragon knew it.
They were both looking for who was going to make the first move. For a distraction. For any reason to break away from each other's gaze.
And then came a nut that hit the dragon in it's left eye. The dragon roared in anger and turned it's gaze to the left to see the gliding monkey leap into the air and glide off to another near tree.
In that instant Davrin threw himself off of that branch into a fall into the lower level of the forest. He grabbed a vine and swung to the top surface of a vast tree trunk that was blackened and hardened from a fire long ago with the sword of his ancestors in his right hand. The dragon crashed through the tops of the trees and landed at the other end of the trunk. The dragon stomped as fire was thrown from his dark jagged jaws. Intimidation. Davrin was ready for the fight of his life as he took his stance. "Come on! Come on, you damn lizard!" he growled, clutching his sword tight. He had rekindled confidence as he realized that over however long a time he had been floating around on this god forsaken isle, he had been everywhere. He knew the forest better than the native species.
This was his ground, and he was ready to defend it.
# World of Roulit, 6 days ago, as written by Driananium
Her eyes met her opponents. A bead of sweat ran down her face. Niara stepped forward with a stab of her rapier. Her opponent quickly parried her attack and countered with a slash of his own. She skillfully deflected the blow. He stepped backwards as she nimbly thrust her sword toward him. As he did she took advantage of the situation to again stab at her opponent connecting with his shoulder. At the same time she felt a prick to her side.
"Three-Two I win again." Rafael said as he relaxed his stance. "You parried too high. You've got to watch that. All in all though I think you're skill is growing. I have something for you." He walked over to the pile of things he had brought with him. He handed her a long leather parcel. Niara pulled a steel rapier. Not like the wooden ones they had been sparing with. One that could do real damage. The blade was not quite as thin as a rapier blade. An elaborate hand guard decorated the hilt. Niara tried a few moves with it and squealed with delight. Immediately she felt moronic and regained her composure.
"Thank you Rafael. I shall use it well." Before she could continue her thanks, she heard footsteps behind her. She quickly turned around to see her father and his personal entourage of guards following him. "What is going on here!" He huffed. Rafael pulled his hat to cover his face and ran out the gate. "After him!" the King shouted. Niara's eyes widened. "Father no! I brought him here. He was under my orders. Lie for him. I told him if he didn't teach me to fence I would tell you he tried to rape me and he would be executed. He was under my orders father you can't discipline him for that."
The King glared at his daughter. "I can and will make an example of him for all to see that you don't sneak around behind the king's back, no matter who employs it." "Father if you're going to be like that you might as well be from Kantle!"
"Silence!" She was cut off. "As for you, you have proven yourself untrustworthy. From now on you will never leave the castle. Guards will be following your every step. Everything you do will be reported back to me. I swear, of all my children I never thought you would be the one who would cause such trouble."
# World of Roulit, 7 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
As the light of morning touched the sky the forest slowly began to come alive, but Cayle not yet wake. With a yawn Tarek craned his head towards her, where she still laid against him, and mischievously licked his master's cheek. It was time for her to wake up now, he'd decided. Besides, he couldn't get up until she moved any way...humans were always like this.
It had worked with much success though, the dog's wet tongue brought Cayle alive with a jump. "Eww." She complained, wiping her cheek clean. It had seemed like the old days a moment, and she had almost forgotten that they weren't still wandering the lost islands, looking for somewhere peaceful to call home. No, they were back in the Castle land...Kantle to be precise. Me...my dog, a gigantic monster, and the guy who killed my dad. She mused silently, turning her attention toward the other. Poor guy. It was easy to know that if she hadn't seen the wyvern, and decided to follow, he'd have been dead before anyone would know.
Cayle thought for a moment. As true as it was, she couldn't help but wonder...
He was a strong man, obviously some sort of Knight, yet, his sword was stained with blood, and his wounds were those of the stabs of swords. But he was skilled. He must have been high rank to have killed her father. She pondered it all with a frown, and finally decided she would just have to ask.
The girl left Tarek and ventured off on foot a small while, returning with a few wild growing vegetables she had managed to collect nearby. They could at least use some breakfast. When she returned Vincent had finally awoke, and she wore a tiny smile, glad he had pulled through alright. It was a weird feeling though, aiding someone who should have been her enemy. But when it came down too it, wasn't everyone simply human?
After awhile she turned towards the man with a small bowl of soup in hand. Offering him the bowl, she then turned to take her own; digging out another bowl from her pack to do so. Cayle sat down again, with a warning glance toward Tarek, to be sure he didn't make a grab at her soup, she then turned to Vincent.
"So I'm not sure if it's a story you're ready to tell or not...But could I ask how a Knight of your caliber met such great enemies, here in Kantle?" Of course that was to assume the wyvern hadn't flown him from one of the other Islands. But it didn't seem as though they'd made such a long journey, so she let the question stand. Wondering at the same time, if this foe he'd made would be searching them out any time soon.
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, 7 days ago, as written by Negativeapex
Awaking, Vincent slowly regained his senses. Thinking of where he was, and what had happened. He again was laid out on a bed role, he looked around muscles aching as he did so.
It was dark, and a small fire was nearby. He saw the young girl, who couldn't be more than 19 years of age, if that. She was close, her head laying on the wolf's soft fur.So, I'm still alive. I'm free of the king. What do I do now? He sighed, he'd never thought about living through his assault on the castle. So he lay'd there pondering, about his life. He had spent all his time fighting for food, then practicing to be the best fighter, and then killing in the name of Kantle.What is there left? As he laid there waiting for dawn to come, he tested his mobility, and thought about what was next.
# World of Roulit, 7 days ago, as written by Ginko
Shione sat in an old inn. It was far to the outskirts of town, which was good because he hoped that the guards of Kantle wouldn't come searching here. He let out a deep sigh and leaned back on the bed he was on. Though the bed was rough and shabby, it was much better than the streets. He looked over and stared at the book he had taken from the library at Kantle Castle. He had read through almost half of it and found next to nothing on a means to find 'No Man's Land'... "I wonder if it was really worth all that trouble to get this book..." He muttered and closed his eyes. "Well, it's no use doubting myself now... I've already taken it."
For a moment he remembered what had occured at the Kantle Castle. That assassain... Annabelle... He opened his eyes. "I wonder if she's alright... That bookshelf wasn't exactly light..." He then blinked, and shook his head. "No I can't consider my enemies situation so much... After all, I may end up having to kill some of them..." The idea made him sick to his stomach, and he pushed it away. He rolled over on one side and closed his eyes. Just rest for now... He thought as he slowly drifted off. Nyrash lay, curled up on top of the book which was lying on the floor a few feet from Shione's shabby bed. Next to the bed was Shione's sword, positioned against the wall so he could grab it easily in case of any 'unwanted' guests.
(Sorry for not posting yesterday. My internet disconnected and didn't come back on for some time. :/ What's more, I have to attend a meeting tommorow and won't be able to post then either. T-T )
# Roses Castle, 7 days ago, as written by Crowriter
Sylvester held the sword and looked upon it like a parent might dote on an infant. Very proudly and almost concerned as he noticed some worse rusting. hardly a well kept sword. He sighed then and looked at the girl who was clearly nervous. There was sweat at her hairline and at that he almost chuckled, his mouth curved up in a smirk though only. Her hands were clinched in tight fists as well, and she had not said a word yet. Mainly gazing at the old sword though he bit down whatever he wanted to laugh at. "It was never intended to be mine. But there is a thing in common the two of us share." He let one finger run the length of the blade. "We both crave bloodshed."
Lythia could feel a drop of sweat slide to her mouth, but she refused to wipe it off or to speak at this moment. Her voice would shake and she was sure it was easy to tell, if not how alarmed, how surprised and shocked the unlocking of this secret had made her. After a few moments, at last, she said something. Her words were not shaky, but they were quiet, whisper like. "What do you want?" It was all she wanted to know. The better to get out of this situation sooner. Even as the night was a great one she did not want it to end with her blood seeping into the ground.
"Same as you..." There was a darkness behind his voice a type of sadness in his eyes. "Freedom."
The sound that replied was a sound of disbelief. "You have all the freedom you could possibly want! It is not my fault you choose to stay here like this. Sure I'd be lonesome but that is hardly reason for you to feel like you have no freedom. Please, do as you may!" She said crossing her arms now and stood firmly waiting for more. A bit naive looking even.
"There are four jewels, as you know. And long ago someone used the power of a sapphire to bind me like this so I could watch everyone for years and years to come decease." Lythia glanced at the sword. Whoever had done something like this too him was because he was guilty and deserved it. "I have been tied down in this way," he continued, "Since before your family was probably beginning. I am ready for it to end even if it means my death."
"What could you have done that would drive a person to do something such as this to you?" Her voice still calm but a little too quiet.
"That is what I have to trade. I will tell you that, AND your past .... IF and I mean it, only if you do something for me."
She waited, already baited and being reeled in.
"You must destroy the sapphire of mystery. Do this and I will tell you anything you want to know." He looked at her now, serious and full of promising. That act of young trusting was so easy to secure, and she let it be so.
Watching, Lythia studied him. "What is involved?"
"Simply promise me you'll use the rest of your life to complete this task in exchange for knowing what your life was before." It was very clear then. "A favor between friends, Lythia."
Finally, Lythia nodded in agreement. This was what she had been after for a long time, after all. Her's and Sylvester's hands met in a shake, but as his grip became tighter she could not draw her arm back, it was then with a swipe of his sword, he left a slight but fairly deep cut along with more so of a bruise on Lythia's side. "You won't be forgetting your promise now." He released her hand and looked at the fresh blood on the rusty blade, a crooked smile on his mouth. She caught a last look at the jewel around his neck. The glass of it capturing the full moon. She was doubled over now, a hand pressed to where she was bleeding only a little. But when she looked back up, Sylvester was gone.
Later, as she would be cleaning the cut, Lythia would wonder if the promise was a favor to a friend or a demand from an enemy.
# World of Roulit, 9 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
I wonder if he's okay...
Injuries like those Vincent had took time to heal, Cayle well knew. But she was still anxious...He hadn't woken up since he passed out, Trying to catch me. She sighed. When he had moved, his injuries had opened, and she'd done the best she could to care for his wounds. But she hadn't been able to leave him and look for anything to treat them with, in fear something would happen while she was away.
After pondering it all awhile, Cayle finally came to a decision. Wounds like these take time to heal yes, but she'd also have to find something to treat him with, and her water vessel was already empty. She turned towards the great wyvern who had returned to watch from a safe distance. She had felt some connection between them when he'd jumped over Vincent, as if to protect him from Tarek's threat. This man was certainly the beast's master, and the wyvern his protector. Cayle nodded, suddenly sure of it, and then spoke up to the beast.
"I have to go for supplies," She held up the empty container. "but I'll be back soon." It seemed to listen intently at the least. Her eyes cast back towards the still resting man. She had begun talking again before completly returning her gaze to the wyvern. "It's very important that he doesn't move right now. If he tries to get up, stop him...and-" Her words cut short in fear she would offend the beast, but Cayle well knew the importance of making it clear. So she drew a breath and continued. "It was wonderful for you to have saved him, but...if you try to carry him somewhere like that, as he is now, you will-" Her gaze fell back onto Vincent. "You will certainly kill him by doing so." A fear still welled within her and yet...yet she felt a warm reassurance, and as her eyes turned to the great wyvern, she knew he had well understood her. There was nothing more to be said.
Turning to Tarek and calling him over, Cayle then climbed onto his strong back, gripping the fur between his shoulders. He took to the skies effortlessly, and began their search, for he too had heard her words, though unable as he was to tell her.
They returned with supplies after no more than an hour and Cayle breathed--at last--a sigh when they did. Everything was just as they'd left it. As it appeared Vincent hadn't even awoke yet. So with that she stepped over and knelt beside him, placing the herbs they had collected in her lap. Cayle carefully began to remove the bandaging, and though the bleeding had stopped, the cloths that had covered them where nearly unusable. She reached for her pack which relinquished one more roll, just enough to re-dress his injuries.
So, Cayle began to work tentatively...washing his wounds, treating them with a paste she'd made from the herbs, and then carefully bandaging them. It was all she could do to treat him, but the medicines of this land were powerful. Her father had taught her to properly use them as a child, and never had she forgotten one of his lessons. Now, his own training had helped to treat the man who's hands had worn her father's blood. Yet, now that she knew...Mother...why didn't you ever tell me?
Cayle sat nearby, still watching Vincent carefully, but her mind raced. Trying desperately to make sense of her emotions, to grip this sense of guilt that she would now, forever hold. Her fingers grasped the silver locket around her neck as she thought, and slowly pulled it too and fro upon it's chain. Father...why, did you ever bring her here?
# World of Roulit, 9 days ago, as written by Noble Actual
She was shocked by what happened. It simply betrayed everything she was thought and raised up to believe. How could someone aid the person that tried to kill them? Why not just leave her their or better yet kill her? This was really a surprise to her. The people of Kantle wouldn't know manners if they walked up to them and made a remark about the weather, let alone honor. Why would anyone show her such mercy?
Still pondering on what just happened she grabbed her spear/staff and walked out. Reporting in would not be a good idea now. King Raust might allow her to live as long as she killed or captured Shione but Prince Ryon would have her killed on the spot. He'd probably do it himself too. She needed to find this man and then get answers or blood. Her superiors would be satisfied with either. She didn't want to though. Her body ached with pain but want and must are too different things and she must do this.
Now Annabelle faced another problem. The guards. She could hear them running about. "Prince Ryon wants the entire castle searched and cleared! Secure all rooms and if you find that Assassin, send her to him too.".
"SIR YES SIR!". Annabelle quickly hid herself, in plain sight. Though injuried she may be, the shadows kept her safe. The patrol of six guards passed right by her without seeing her. She waited for a bit till they were long gone and continued her painful trek out of the castle. Not all the guards were looking for her but she didn't know that. The front gates were heavily guarded but she still could managed to sneak through by climbing up the wall then back down. The getting down was very difficult and though the extremely dark shadows of night aided in hiding her. They betrayed her by not letting her find foot holds. Back on solid ground she slowly moved about to avoid being seen by the archers.
She wondered how they react to her not reporting in. Maybe they'd think her a traitor or maybe they'd think she died during whatever happened. Annabelle also wondered why a thief would sneak into a castle library and then leave. So many questions but no answers, this worked to motivate her. She must do find out. Annabelle proceeded to limp to into town. Her staff in hand, her eyes scanning every corner. So long as the hunter lives, the hunt was far from over.
# World of Roulit, 9 days ago, as written by Ginko
Shione bit his lip. He didn't like the idea of leaving her like this, but this would be his only chance to get out. He sheathed his sword on his waist and looked at the bookcase. The guards would help her out.. but if she told brother that she failed to kill me... He sighed. The thought of his brother's rage at having figured out Shione got away made him sick. He walked over and tried to lift up the bookcase. It was heavy but he was able to lift it a bit. This would be letting his enemy free, but even still it'd probably hurt her to move for a while, so he should still be able to get away... Hopefully. He rested the bookcase on his knees, which was extremely painful but it was the only way he could get to Annabelle. He pulled her out as quickly as he could before letting the bookcase fall to the floor. His knees ached. "Good to know those things haven't gotten any lighter..." He grinned slightly, and stood up properly. He then nodded. She had gotten out, so she could come up with some excuse as to why the library was messed up and not have to tell Ryon about Shione.
He turned, and slowly headed to the exit. "It was nice meeting you... Assassain for the Kantle Family. Or rather, I should say Miss Valdirr." He walked out, the book still tucked under his arm. When he got out of the library he followed the corridors to the main exit into the courtyard. He stuck ot the shadows, but the castle seemed to be calming down at this point. Which meant the guards would return soon. He hurried out into the courtyard and snuck past the patrol groups again, heading for the same entrance he used before. When he got to the room, there stood Nyrash. Nyrash scurried quickly up Shione and took his perch on Shione's shoulder. Shione pushed open the door and stepped out into the cold, dark air again. The guard he had knocked out earlier that night had obviously woke up and left some time ago, perhaps he went to inform Ryon? Shione was worried by this, but shrugged it off. Being outside almost felt good compared to the sick feeling he had felt at the castle. Now all he'd have to do is take up the night in an inn. He hurried off into the darkness, knees still aching from holding up the bookcase.
# World of Roulit, 21 minutes ago, as written by justlooking4clues
The evening stars twinkled in the night sky, shining down upon all of the uncharted and uncolonized isles that drifted amongst the clouds. It was almost refreshing to be able to see the stars from such an uncivilized place, thought Davrin as he gazed up at the endless space above him from the top of what he called the Great Tree, the biggest on the isle.
For the first time in his life, Davrin Vord, didn't know where he was, nor did he know where was going, nor did he care. All he knew was that he had made it out of Kantle alive. He had been running for months, or were it years? He wasn't sure at this point. Time was of no value to him any more. He knew it was time to survive.
He had everything in Kantle. His lineage had guaranteed him a comfortable life of servitude to the king as a well respected and revered Knight. Generations of Vords had faithfully served the royal family. Then all of the sudden it was stripped away from him. His family's blade that had been passed down to him and had cut down the enemies of Kantle was now being stained with the blood of wild beasts for his survival. How humiliating. How sickening. How infuriating. How dare the citizens of Kantle turn their back on him while the other knights tried to kill him as he fled for his life! And for what? What life is this now? To be stranded on an isle of wild animals and a heart full of vengeful rage?
But Davrin was no coward. He knew his life was all he had left, and he had no intention of giving that up. If anyone or anything wanted it, they would have to take it from him. And God save the poor soul who would ever dare try that.
Davrin's head grew heavy as his sight wavered. He swung back into the complicated branch system of the Great Tree. He crawled into his small crevice reserved for his slumber. He began to think about the times when he was still that revered knight, slaying evildoers at the king's whim. He placed his hand the hilt of his sword as he drifted off into what he hoped was a good dream, and not another bitter nightmare.
# World of Roulit, about an hour ago, as written by SolemnStories
Kneeling beside her mothers grave, Cayle placed a single Anoso Rose beneath the headstone. It was a local variety, which for no more reason than its own sorrow, bloomed only in deep shades of onyx. She sighed in her own dismay and wondered again...
How will I find this place?
"I'm sorry you have to lay here mother, but may you rest in peace now." She started to turn before looking back at the grave. "I always loved you." Cayle called over her shoulder with a tear filled smile. She hated feeling this...sadness. She had always assumed she was stronger than this but alas, she was only human.
Tarek looked up at her with sad dog's eyes and started to slowly follow his master away. He knew well the sorrow she felt, but it pained him more to realize there was no way he could comfort her. She would have worse nights than ever before. Suddenly the dog's attention was drawn towards the skies as a heavy shadow passed over them.
In the same moment Cayle turned her eyes upwards to see the frightening image of a dark beast with a limp man in his clutches. "Shit." Cayle murmured as she gazed up at the creature. "Come on Tarek, we've got to help him if we still can." With that Cayle gripped the wolf's back and without a moment of hesitation they took off into the air in pursuit of the beast.
Cayle's eyes scanned over the forest searching through the trees. How did we loose such a big monster? Her mind screamed. Just then Tarek began to decend and her eyes found a clearing beneath them, there sat the black beast, his catch thrown in front of him. Damn it he's goanna be monster chow before I can get down there.
As they fell from the sky Cayle found herself clutching the fur between Tarek's wings...watching the ground quickly catch up with them. Suddenly he spread his wings as far as he could and landed them upon the ground surprisingly smooth. The girl jumped from his back as he still caught his breath and rushed over to the beast. The monster turned and snapped angrily,
protecting his catch.
How am I goanna get rid of this damn thing?
Help...Hurt... That voice...those thoughts, had not been her own. She looked up curiously at the beast, could it have been..?
With a last ditch effort and no weapons, Cayle dropped to one knee and offered her palm up towards the wyvern. An unguarded position.
"Please...give me a chance to help him. I mean no harm." She wondered for a moment if this could be getting through at all...but then again, Tarek seemed to respond when she 'conversed' with him.
To her surprise the wyvern seemed to consider her a moment longer and then, without eating her, he slowly moved aside. She did notice though that he kept his watch on her, in case his decision changed at any point. Then pushing the thoughts of the beast out of her mind, Cayle rushed ahead to the man... So that if he was somehow still alive, she may help him however she could.
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, about an hour ago, as written by Negativeapex
Reason and consequences out of mind, Vincent approached the castle gates. the three guards on post saluted and opened the gate. Vincent again striked with such quickness the eye could barely keep up. Three unsuspecting guards fell to the ground. Two more guards close by on patrol saw what happened and started to draw there swords. One unlucky guard was to slow and Vincent embedded a sword into the mans chest. Quickly pulling his sword out he slammed his body into the other guard and sliced into his face.
Ashborn where are you! Come, attack!
Vincent moved toward the main doors to the castle. Almost a dozen guards where now gathered, the call had already gone out about the attack. All eyes where on the former lieutenant strinding toward them, sword dripping in blood.
KILL!
Unfortunately for the guards none had noticed the shadow in the sky getting closer. Ashborn slammed into the center of the formation, killing and scattering guards. He quickly lashed out with his tail killing two more guards, and at the same time snaked his head out grabbing another guard and began devouring him.
Vincent now close by quickly lashed out with his sword killing a guard getting up and another wounded beside him. Leaving the few left alive for Ashborn to enjoy he went inside moving toward the thrown room. Two more guards running down the hallway moved toward Vincent swords drawn.
Apparently the news got out who was attacking..
Vincent stopped and held his hands out, the guards approached slowly ready to take his sheathed katana. Suddenly Vincent jumped and rolled to the right, throwing several daggers toward the guards. Stunned for a second they could not react to the two swift strikes that severed there heads from body's.
As Vincent moved toward the thrown room he encountered more and more guards that by the time he was even in the hall way leading to the thrown room he had a cut on his forehead, two on his left arm, a shallow stab wound on his right leg and a wounded shoulder.
Approaching the door to the kings chambers on the third story of the castle, he passed several windows and approached the four Elite Royal Guards ready at the door leading to the king. "Stop now thats an order soldier!" yelled Captain John Vendrum.
Vincent froze in his tracks. In order to go any further he would have to kill the man that trained him. To go back would be suicide more guards would be coming this way.
Damn it to hell! Why you?
Vincent charged with renewed vigor. Slashing at the guard to John's left he exchanged two blows and had to back peddle to block several attacks from John. Dodging to the right he made a stab at another guard nicking the man in the right arm, then received several blows back as that man and John attacked while the other two guards moved around to surround Vincent.
Damn it to hell I cant let them surround me.
Vincent fell back another step as several blows tried to find a mark. As John made a horizontal slash Vincent saw his chance and rolled toward his attacker and past slicing upward at the other guard. John recognizing a move he had taught swiftly changed stance and attacked making a fatal strike only wound the guard in the back. As Vincent repositioned into another stance to meet John several swift follow up attacks by John threw Vincent off, suffering another wound, in the abdomen.
Vincent again was forced to retreat looking for something...anything to give him a advantage. There!
A small side corridor that would only just allow two of them to attack at the same time. Vincent fell back into the corridor and two of the guards rushed after him. "No" John yelled, but it was to late. Vincent engaged the two guards with no way for them to receive help. Swift strikes and parries continued until Vincent saw it a opening in the left guards stance. Slice, the guard fell with a cut through the heart. The other guard now alone, and with his captain and other remaining guard staying by the kings door, panicked. Attacking viscously the guard cut into Vincents right lower arm and stabbed his left leg. A short lived victory as the guards head fell to the floor.
Never leave yourself open to counter attack.
Vincent limped back into the main hallway sword ready at the waiting wounded guard and John. They attacked pushing Vincent back yet again, parrying blow after blow Vincent could not find a opening. Risking the same move that got his former opponents head cut off, Vincent lunged forward. The unexpected move caught both the wounded guard and John off guard. Vincents sword plunged into the mans chest, John recovering in a split second due to years of experience sliced his sword across Vincents abdomen.
"AHHHHH" Vincent yelled in pain.
He Lashed out striking swords with John. Using every ounce of strength left Vincent attacked and parried against John. John grunted as a lucky hit sliced into his lower arm. Pushing forward John pressed the attack slicing another deeper wound into Vincents arm. Momentarily distracted by overwhelming pain from the many injuries Vincent lowed his stance a fraction of a inch. That was all John needed, he slammed his sword butt into Vincents head knocking him to the floor and stabbed his sword into his already wounded stomach.
AHHHH
KILL
Ashborn smashed into one of the windows that lined the halls, making it more comfortable for him to enter. He wiped his tail around slamming it into John Vendrums side. Grabbing Vincent in his back claws Ashborn wiped his tail around slamming it again into a half standing John, throwing him down the hall way.
With that Ashborn leapt out the window flying away from the castle with scattered arrow fire following. Vincent passed out and bleeding to death in his claws.
# World of Roulit, about 4 hours ago, as written by Ginko
Shione grinned, and turned to leave. "Come on Nyrash..." He muttered quietly. He began moving towards the window he had come in through. However when he got to it, he came to the realization that it would be impossible to use to return to the outside. The castle's walls were layered with brick on the outside, however there was another layer of stones on the inside. Unlike those on the outside, these weren't subject to the weather so they didn't wear down at all... In other words, There's nothing to hold on to... Shione hadn't counted upon this, in fact he didn't remember it at all.
He began to think. He had to get out of here without being noticed, and with the book as well. He could try throwing the book out of the window and making an attempt to retrieve it after getting out of the castle, but that would be foolish. If a guard happened to see the book outside, then a call would go up that an intruder is in the castle. Moreover, even if he did get away with it. How would he retrieve it? "Damn..." He muttered and began pacing. If he stayed here too much longer he'd be busted. He shrugged. He'd have to risk finding an exit in another area of the castle. It would be dangerous, but that's his only option.
So, having resolved himself to find a new escape route, he made his way towards the entrance to the library as quietly as possible. However, in the dim light he saw the figure of a person. He was caught... He clenched his teeth in annoyance. I thought I'd have a bit more time before the guards would return... Wait, that's not either of those guards... He stepped out of the shadows of the bookcases. He could sense that this lady was of a high calibur, and didn't want to waste his time trying to sneak past her. That would be pointless. He held the book in one arm, and sighed slowly. His unpatched eye (the right eye) held a bored expression, which was only a cover for his true emotion of the time: worry. "You're in my way, you know..." He said.
# World of Roulit, about 4 hours ago, as written by Noble Actual
The shadow moved without making a sound. He eyes noticing many things but not what she was after. They saw many people but not one her was target... Targets actually. Two guards. Very lazy and contantly complaining about every little assignment. These men were stationed in the castle and so thier incompetence was a threat to the King's safety. A threat that would soon be non existent.
After wondering the halls and rooms near the library, she found them standing close to the entrance, out of place. Unaware that punishment would soon be upon them. Casually she walked up to them. Since they were not aware of her mission it was too easy. It would two quick kills without complication, she thought. She was not aware of the intruder present inside.
The blunt side of her spear/staff slammed between one of the soldiers legs and then quickly moved to the right, tripping said guard. Then Annabelle spin her sper around to it's pointed side and stabbed the soldier in the throat so no sound came from him. Bwiodered, the other turf was cought between shouting for aid and drawing his sword. Anna didn't let me do either. Usig the blunt side of her weapon she batted at his neck, hitting his adam's apple. The force was strong enough to crush it and he began to choke in his own blood. Truimphant she stood, covered in the blood of her foes. The king would be he pleased when he hears the news of her success.
Now she had nothing more to do. Unless she contacted the king, their would be no more work for her today. Maybe she could sleep? Her ees wondered down into the library. Curiosity strikes again.
"Why guard an empty library?". She muttered and proceeded in. Her steps not so quiet, her movement not so stealthy. Her eyes looked everywhere, from book shelf to book shelf, wondering what could be in this library that was worth guarding. Still not aware that her wondering about was leading her to a new threat. One she believed had died
# World of Roulit, about 5 hours ago, as written by SolemnStories
Cayle pulled the door closed behind her, and gazed back at the old house a moment. Now, it looked more like a tomb through her eyes. Never again would she come here. This was no longer her home.
As they stood amidst gravestones, even Tarek looked glum, standing beside Cayle, gazing at the newest addition to the cemetery. Cayle patted his head reassuringly, as she and the wolf watched from a distance. Marilyn laid down a single flower on the grave--a yellow daisy her mother's favorite--and then looked up to meet Cayle's eyes in a last silent farewell to the girl. With that the woman wiped a tear from her cheek and somberly turned, walking away from the cemetery without a word.
The grave diggers cast a cautious glance towards the girl before they began to shovel loose dirt into the grave. A light zephyr cast around Cayle, feeling cold and harsh against her cheeks. No more tears had fallen from here eyes. She felt instead, angered that she had buried her mother in this dreadful place, yet all the more determined to find a new place to call her home. A place far away from these wretched cities, and the feuds between them. A free place, where she could forget about everything behind her.
But Cayle knew she couldn't leave this city yet. She'd come back for more reasons than to visit her mother, after failing to bring her a peaceful end. No, Cayle had come for answers. What had really happened to her father that day, and why she lived with this feeling of guilt ever since. And if she didn't find out, she would die trying.
As the girl walked over slowly, gazing down at the fresh grave, she felt one last bit of sorrow touch her heart. There had been no service, no proper funeral, and hardly even any words spoken since her mother died. It was a dreadfully sad occasion, marked with the silent gloom of this city.
She would have never wanted it this way.
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, about 11 hours ago, as written by Negativeapex
As Vincent walked down the back alleys of Kantle's capital city, he could not help but remember the past. Before he was recruited into the Kings Elite Royal Guard it was these streets that he made his home. Fighting dogs and man alike for every piece of scrap food a orphaned boy could find.
So much death in one life, how is it possible?
As he walked he saw six knights, two dragging a little girl between them, "Why do you have her and where are you taking her?" Vincent asked. "Sir" the lead knight said as he saluted, "one of the local shop owners caught this rat stealing from his store."
Vincent leaned down to look the girl in the eyes. She's been beaten. "Little girl, what did you steal from the store owner?"
"Mm..my lord...it it was just some rotten apples..out..out of the back of the store.."
"Is this true?" Vincent asked one of the knights holding her. "Yes my lord she is a thief and will be put to death as accord the kings law!"
Fools! She's just a hungry child. Like myself once.. "Let her go, she has done nothing seriously wrong."
"Sir, i'm sorry sir but I cant do that" the knight said confused. "Excuse me, are YOU questioning MY authority Knight!?" Vincent stated putting contempt on the last word.
"No sir, but...its the kings law, this child will be taken to the castle to be hung tomorrow as an example." the Knight said standing up straiter.
Damn it all to hell! These fools wont let the child go unless the King himself tells them to...and that will never happen.
In a flash, faster then the eye could see, Vincent drew his sword cutting the neck of the lead Knight. Quickly stepping toward his next target he stabbed another through the head. Pulling his sword out of the targets skull moved toward his third target.
By then the poor victim only had his sword half drawn, as Vincents sword stabbed between plates of armor into the mans chest.
The three remaining knights had dropped the girl, swords drawn attacked! Vincent parried the first blow slicing into the knight's side as he closed in on the knight behind his first attacker. Dodging the second knights swing he used the hilt of his sword to deal a blow to the mans stomach. Distracted by pain, the attacker did not dodge the slice up toward his face which ended his life.
A stab being half blocked by the dead man only glanced off Vincents arm. Vincent shoved the man into his attacker swiftly turning to parry another blow from behind by the first Knight. Several fast attacks ensued, the Knight and Vincent locked in battle, the knight using his greater strength and height slammed is sword downwards toward Vincent. Thinking fast Vincent raised his sword to block the attack, at the last second Vincent side stepped. The Knight not expecting this lost his balance and fell forward onto Vincents waiting sword. The Last knight, not losing himself to rage moved in ready. Vincent losing his sword, which was stuck in the slain mans body expertly dodged three sword attacks. Falling back Vincent ready'd himself calculating the knights next move. A horizontal slash came in strait for Vincents head. Rolling toward his attacker and behind him, Vincent had just enough time to ready his surprise as the knight turned ready to stab his prey. Thunk, thunk, thunk. Three knifes embedded themselves in the knights throat.
# World of Roulit, about 12 hours ago, as written by Crowriter
She could feel the slippery sustenance on her finger tips and looked down to see her palm covered in a darkened red paint. The side of her face ached and stung from the sweat dripping into the cut. She simply wished her head would stop throbbing in pain.
"Check the cabinet doors. People can hide in those."
Snoozing in the middle of the day was bad, she knew, but as a drop of drool ran down the side of her mouth, she figured she had needed it.
Lythia was on a balcony, where she had sent Sylvester off after she had told him of her newly found secret. Remembering, and taking out her notebook she made a small note on a clean piece of paper. Something else, she had something else to put down. Her back relaxed against the wall and let her hand scribble it out as best she could. After her gaze went off between the slats of the guard railing around the balcony.
The view went over the slopes and hills that eventually led to the edge of the island. The easiest way to get to the edge was by boat, or some form to ride the waves and current of the water. At least that is what she believed but could not be sure. She had been asleep when she had arrived and had not been in the typical passenger way of transportation. Her face cringed at the remembrance of what that crate smelled like.
Standing, she tucked the notebook in her back pocket and went to get the watering can for the plants around the castle. It was a pleasant smell here because of them. The stink of the fish at the market place had reminded her of the few years before and the crate that had marked itself in her memory but she let it slip her mind for now.
When Lythia entered into the princesses room to finish cleaning the sheets and adjusting the other things, she laughed a little to find the clever dragon had hid one of his accidents in a towel that had been tossed on the floor. After washing her hands of the cleaning procedure, she absentmindedly ran a finger along the slightly defined scar running down the left of her face and tapped it where it ended at her jaw, then sighed. This was the least of her problems.
At the time that she walked out of the wash room and began down the hall, on a windowsill there was one black feather, after going to pick it up, she continued down the sunny hallways twirling the feather between her thumb and finger tips.
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Noble Actual
A loud spine chilling scream was heard in the halls of Kantle Castle. The guards rushed over in a hurry. Weapons on hand and ready for anything. They were disappointed. The scream was made by a damsel in distress but to aid her would be treason. Annabelle removed the spear from the maid who was secretly suspected of spying. The guards seemed of little concern to her, the killer's eyes stared at the blood on her spear's blade. Examining her reflection.
"Make her gone.", She finally said and walked away as if nothing happened. She had more things to do. While the guards stood bewildered for a moment then scurried around to obey, no one took note of how suddenly Annabelle disappeared into nothingness. The shadow's hunt was not yet over.
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Ginko
Shione looked around a bit. It would be serious trouble trying to get into this place... "Man..." He muttered under his breath to his weasle Nyrash. "This is a real pain, you know?" Nyrash didn't reply of course, but gave Shione a look as if to say 'Hey, it was your idea.' Shione sighed. Maybe I'm going crazy... I'm talking to a weasle after all... He shrugged and began skillfully climbing the wall. The bricks were old and poked out in various places, which gave Shione enough of a grip to climb up them. His only problem was that his silverish hair and Nyrash stood out easily, so he had to be careful.
After managing to climb through a window, he glanced around. He was in the library alright. Old and stale as it had always been. It had the distinct smell of the aging pages of the books. He sneaked through the darkness, making his way to a back area of the large library. Due to it's age and the fact that it supposedly held no 'significant value' it was guarded much less than the other areas of the castle. Not to say that there weren't any guards.
"I hate guarding this place..." One guard said to another. They were both dressed in heavy-looking armor and equipped with large broadswords.
"I know what you mean, it gives me the creeps." The other said. Shione was one row away from the two, and he had to be quiet unless he wanted to get caught. He accidently bumped a book, making a thumping sound.
"Y-yah! You see? This is exactly my point!" The first guard said again. The two were too frightened by the dim lighting and silence of the library to even notice that this noise was an intruder. They hurried off towards the front of the library again, where there was more light. This actually turned out good for Shione. It allowed him to easily make his way to the books he was looking for.
The History of Kantle, Wars of Kantle, The Ruby of Passsion: A History... He scanned through the books' titles until he stopped on one. A thick reddish brown book labled: 'The Founders and the Lost Lands' This was it. The book he had been looking for, and his way to find the Islands of No Man's Land... It was his ticket to freedom.
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Negativeapex
I wont ask you where they are, your death assures their safety. Blood splattered on Vincent's face, his sword stabbing into the mans chest. The man, a look of peace on his face, fell to the ground. His grip loosened around the large two handed sword he was holding. Im sorry, Vincent stated softly.
He awoke with a start sweat pouring down his face. His hand felt the large scar on his shoulder where the two handed sword had wounded him during the battle. His hand moved to the hundreds of other scars that covered his entire body...So many dead..
Vincent slowly got out of bed, walked over to a basin filled with water and splashed his face.
Well if I cant sleep I might as well find something else to do.
He put on his black pants, dark grey long sleeve shirt, laced up his leather shoes, put on his usual tattered black cloak. He then tied his katana on his belt and left for the outskirts of the city.
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Driananium
Niara walked out of the castle where Ryou joined her. He didn't really like to walk. He always seemed to be in the way when he did. As she walked through the courtyard leading to town she could feel the heat starting to get to her. "If I'm hot now I can only imagine how everyone who has been out here for hours is feeling." They turned the corner and came to the main strip of the market. An old widow was picking up her baskets that had broken due to the tremors. "Here, let me help you with that." Niara said. "Thank you princess." The old widow replied. "I just don't know how I'm going to make my living now. This is going to set me back three months!" Niara took out a bag of silver. "What if I take them of your hands for you?" "Oh princess you don't have to do that. What are you going to do with so many broken baskets?" "I'm sure we can find something to do with them." Niara replied with a smile. "Bless you princess."
"Whatever guard my father sent to follow me, make sure these get back to my room before I tell my father your lousy at being unnoticed!" Niara yelled. A sad knight came out from the shadows. "Funny. Your footsteps sounded smaller than your body frame could support. If you take these baskets back to my room and leave me to the rest of my day father will never know of your....incapableness. When you go back tell him I am safely in my room."
"But princess if I get caught it could be my head!" He protested.
"Then maybe you should have left following me up to someone else."
"Ryou? Where did you go?" She turned around in a circle wondering how on earth she could lose a DRAGON, only to see him "helping" the people at the fish stand pick up their fish. "Ryou! No! I'm sorry. How many did he eat?" Ryou hunched his body and lowered his head in an 'I'm sorry' demeanor. "He only had a few. He did actually help. Consider it a payment." as he tossed another small fish toward Ryou. Ryou looked at it timidly and then looked at Niara waiting for an ok. She nodded and he ate the fish like he was starving. "Oh please, I feed you." She said as she scratched behind one of the spines on his head.
She next walked over to a house. "I'm going inside for a few minutes please try to stay out of trouble." She knocked on the door and waited. A man in his late twenties came to the door. She walked inside. "Rafael I need to cancel my lesson for today. With the quake last night i cut my fencing hand. Is it alright with you if I reschedule it for tomorrow?"
"Tomorrow. I think I can find time to fit you in. Near the pond under the tall trees. Same place as always?" He asked.
"Thank you so much. Yes, and as always my father can't know." She replied in a somewhat lower voice just in case her father had sent two guards and the other one hadn't been stupid enough to reveal his position. She then left.
Back where she had entered the town she looked back down the street and remembered the heat. "Ryou how about cooling things off a little bit. Cold. Not Ice. Be careful." With that Ryou took a deep breath and slowly blew cold air across the market. With that they headed back toward the castle.
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Crowriter
Sitting in a darkened room of the castle where the drapes were drawn closed, Lythia stood in a room with a broom leaning against her hip and held open a small notebook with leather binding. She read some old notes that she kept to remind herself of some minor things. Only two small pages were filled, she wished there was more.
She leaned back against the wall behind her and let the notebook fall closed as the folded her hands over it to droop on her lap. She closed her eyes for a moment. So tired, why didn't sleep come so easy at night as it did during the day? Her eyes snapped open when she heard her notebook drop to the floor, picked it up and quickly stuck it in her pocket and began sweeping again.Then heard tapping at the window and went to open it, only to see Sylvester, a black feathered bird, sitting on the windowsill. "Syl, you know you are not supposed to be here right now."
He only looked at her in response.
She sighed, "Fine." Dug out a stale cracker from her pocket that she normally took form the cook and tossed it for the crow. Who caught it out of much practice. She looked out the window a moment, out over the sunny day that had started, and saw a figure walking out from the castles entrance. It looked like a woman heading away from the castle and some sort of creature with her but she could not get a good few of them.
Though she had much to do, she just couldn't let go of the curiosity that flared. After shewing Sylvester off and closing the window, she was out following whoever it was that had been leaving.
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by SolemnStories
Cayle stood in front of the dreary house, hesitating before stepping up to the door. Just ahead of her Tarek stood, watching expectantly, waiting for his master to let them inside. She stepped closer at last. Reaching first for the door's handle, she then paused, before her fingertips had yet feel its cold surface. Cayle thought for a moment, and then reached to knock on the dark metal door instead. It has been two years... She thought to herself, not bothering to think of what could have changed in the past two years.
The girl and the wolf watched expectantly, but for a long while, no answer came. Then, as she turned away--her eyes filled with sorrow--the door suddenly pulled open. A rather surprised looking woman stood behind it, her dark brown eyes nearly the same color of her long hair, pulled back behind her. A certain anxiety shown in her expression, but then her eyes filled with joy. "No one would have waited so long, without breaking down the door first..." The woman said with amazement. "Cayle is that you?"
Cayle smiled with a solemn joy, and then hugged the woman. "Marilyn its been so long." The girl stepped back, her eyes sad. "My mother..?" The woman called Marilyn smiled and stepped back, gesturing inside.
"She's still here. Come in please, she will want to see you."
Cayle's eyes were filled with tears as she knelt beside her mother's bed. The woman was even more fragile than Cayle could have imagined. Pale skin draped over a hollowed woman, her long brown hair sprawled over her pillow, and slowly she opened her deeply sunken black eyes to gaze at the girl. The city had swallowed her and now death was upon her.
"My darling, I've been waiting." The woman said in a shallow voice, breathing as though it was the only thing she could manage. Her eyes filled with joyful tears, and her skeleton fingers wrapped around Cayle's hand.
"Mother I've failed you, I haven't found it yet. I've heard of the Islands of No Man's Land...but I wasn't able to make it there." Cayle's eyes filled with more tears as she felt her mother slipping away. "I will find it mother...if it's the last thing I do. I'm still going to find our peaceful place. And we'll be happy again." She smiled as a tear escaped down her cheek. A soft smile rested upon her mother's lips, but Cayle felt that her strength had gone. "I will find it..." Cayle whispered, "I just don't know how."
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Ginko
Shione was outside the gates of the Castle of Kantle. He was hiding in the shadows in order to prevent being seen by the guards that were nearly always positioned at the entrance. He ran his hand along the wall running around the outside of the castle as an extra defense until he found it. A single stone among the wall that had been loosened. It was the one he'd used to escape the last time, however he was a bit smaller back then.
"Alright Nyrash... I need you to get inside. Find a way to get me in there, alright?" Shione whispered. The white weasle weaved down his arm and through the space of the brick, which was more than big enough to allow him to pass. Nyrash made his way through the dark courtyard of the castle. There were guards positioned in various spots around the place, each marching with a mechanical rhythm. There was only one other entrance into the castle besides the main entrance, and the was the guards exit around to one side. It was a large wooden door that could only be opened from the inside. Nyrash scurried over towards the door, allowing himself to be seen by the guard that was stationed to watch the door.
"W-what the hell? You little rat!" The guard rumbled, trying to stomp on Nyrash but failing. Nyrash made a squeek that could only be compared to a taunting laugh. The guard's face became redder as he continued to furiously stomp at Nyrash.
Meanwhile, Shione had made his way around to this door. No one would be using it until later in the day, so this would be his best bet at sneaking in. Nyrash scurried under the small gap between the door and the floor, and the guard pushed it open. He was intent on killing his pest. However this was a bad idea.
"Yo." Shione grinned before taking his still sheathed sword and bashing it against the back of the guard's head. He dropped, unconcious. Shione caught the door, and walked in. Nyrash returned to his perch on Shione's shoulder. "Well that was fairly simple..." The guard was now stuck outside on the cold stone ground of the city. Shione began making his way across the yard. If I remember correctly... It's over here. He thought as he managed to get to the Castle with ease. He had spent many days as a child watching the guards movements in the courtyard. He had nothing better to do, who knew that it would pay off one day? He pressed himself up against the castle and low to the ground. The tall grass had been enough to hide Nyrash easily but was troublesome for Shione to try to hide in. Now all I need is a way into the library...
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Negativeapex
Ashborn drifted downward, breaking through the clouds. Vincent saw the tall dark buildings that where so common in Kantle's main city. Shadows covered the streets making it hard to make out anything, let alone people. Knowing the tall buildings would make it hard for people to see him but also not wanting to draw attention, Vincent coaxed Ashborn into a steep dive, landing in the castle court yard.
Two knights immidietly aprouched "Sir, do...you want us to eh...take your beast to the stables?" one asked very hesitantly.
"I'd like to see you try" Vincent stated as he took off the leather pad and strap, the only thing keeping him on the wyvern "But you can make sure this gets to my room Knight" handing one of the nervous men the saddle. Vincent walked away toward the main doors to the castle. Suddenly, Ashborn leaped up in the air flapped his wings and took off toward a upper chamber of the castle to claim it as his den.
I need to take care of this damn wound.
Vincent approached the main doors. Four Royal guards where walking out when they saw Vincent and promptly stood to attention. "You there" Vincent said "I have a task for you, make sure this parchment gets to Captain John Vendrum, its of the utmost importance."
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Driananium
Morning came and the sun shown through her window. Niara always liked where her room was. It had a huge balcony big enough for her and her dragon Ryou to look out at some of the people yet hidden enough by trees that she couldn't be seen. This morning her view wasn't so nice. The streets were littered with carts overturned by the earthquake the night before, their contents spilled in the streets. She had never seen them look so bad. Usually whenever one of the Islands crashed into each other her father had ordered all to a quick clean up and it was cleaned within a few hours. Something is going on. I don't know what it is, but if it continues my father is going to tear this kingdom to shreds.
Niara stormed down the long hallway toward the throne room. Although visibly angry, her long silk garments still bestowed elegance upon her gait. Two guards opened the doors in front of her as she strode in not missing a step. The room opened up to a huge three tier fountain with colorful fish swimming in the bottom. Ivory textures added beauty to the wall. Behind the throne the Diamond of Purity shone bright. The king was standing at the window. A carrier pigeon in hand. The king at once heard her and let the bird go, an attempt to hide it from her. Was that blood?
Niara cleared her head and confronted her father.
"Father. Why are the streets not cleaned up yet. Its been twelve hours since the quake! You've always had it cleaned up within three. The people seem concerned."
"Niara this is none of your business go back to whatever you were doing."
"What I was doing was worrying about the commoners.....You aren't going to do anything are you?" She paused. "Well if you wont then I will."
"You know the rules. None of my children are aloud outside the castle at any time. Don't make me order the guards watch your room."
Niara stared at him in disbelief. "You really wont let me go out of the castle, even to help out some of your subjects?"
"Not after what happened to your brother."
"I thought that was why we all have flying guardian. So if the ground were to give way we wouldn't fall to our deaths."
The king took a deep breath. "Take Ryou with you and go. You have to be back in 2 hours else I'm sending all my guards after you."
Niara rolled her eyes I suppose its better than nothing. She turned and walked out of the door.
The King looked to his nearest guard. "Follow her. Secretly."
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
The city streets were as welcoming as they ever were...that is, not at all. As Cayle stepped into the dark city of Kantle she couldn't help but to gaze back towards the huge, ominous looking castle that sat at the heart of it all. Tarek bristled up a bit, and slightly raised his wings as he took a sort of crouched position, gazing towards the shadows that always lay around the castle. It was hard for her to make anything out in the darkness of the shadows, especially at this distance, but it looked as though he were watching a figure. A young man perhaps..? Or was it? All she could tell was his head looked pale, either white hair, or a hat. Ah well whoever it was it was none of her concern. But she did lay a careful hand on the wolf's head to insure that he didn't attack them, at the same time wondering what had him so curious in the first place.
"C'mon boy, you know who we've got to find." Cayle turned away from the castle... where they were going was far from ever being there. "I wonder..." She mused aloud quietly. "If she's still alive." The girl turned to stop at the graveyard on the back street she walked down. It was a sad, dark, heartless sort of place, and she dreaded the thought that her mother's body lay there. That dreadful, cold place, just like the rest of this damned island. She wouldn't look there in the cemetery first... She couldn't.
With a hand still resting on Tarek's head, Cayle turned away from the land which bore the bodies of those deceased ones, and lovingly scratched the wolf's ears a moment. "Take us home Tar."
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Negativeapex
Vincent awoke to a large object on him, hot wind blew across his face. "Get off me you big rat!" He pushed a large wing off him and slowly got up with a grunt. "Nice of you to show up after I do the work Ashborn, where have you been anyway?"
Hunger!
"Off lowering the local Deervel population, while I do the real work." "O well, lets see why killing these knight's where so important Ashborn." Vincent rummaged through the Knights of the Rose's belonging's while Ashborn hovered watching him closely.
What do we have here?
Vincent Pulled a parchment from one of the knights bags with the Rose Kings seal stamped in red ink near the bottom right corner.
"Hmmm orders to search for information about the The Islands of no Man, there's also a inscription near the bottom.
In castle darkness you shall start. Race in flight to touch the sun in early morn, till thy and sun are tied and one.
This must be what Prince Ryon sent me to get from these spies.. "Any idea what this means boy?" Ashborn blew out a scoff and rolled onto his back and stretched out on the grass. Of course you don't care. "Get up you big rat we must deliver this to the prince at once, and I need to stitch these wounds up."
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Ginko
Shione stood slowly, his unpatched eye opening. It contained the same bored expression it had at all times. He grabbed his sword and strapped it to the belt he had around his waist. He ran a hand through his silver hair with a yawn. There was nothing he could do about the fact that there wasn't any useful information in this town. He stuck his hands in his pockets and began to walk off. After years of searching this kingdom, he knew if there was any information on how to cross the broken bridge to the other kingdoms, and more specifically the 'Islands of No Man's Land' it lied in the library of the Castle... a place Shione vowed never to return to.
Ryon Kysar... the Prince of Kantle... and the man that will rule the Kingdom at the death of Raust Kysar, had managed to turn the already terrible kingdom into a pit of despair and death. Soldiers patrolled the streets searching for those who they consider 'criminals'.
Criminal... at this point I guess I'm considered one too... Shione shook his head. He didn't feel like thinking about these kinds of things. A white weasle gently climbed up his leg and perched itself atop his shoulder. Shione smirked as it did so. He had an idea. "Hey Nyrash... I've got a job for you..." This would be his way in. He'd have Nyrash look for one. "Alright little buddy, let's go..." Shione hurried off in the direction of the large black, twisted castle.
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Driananium
Niara clambered up the stairs into the library. It was her favorite time of day. Night. Not the night that they considered the time for sleeping. The time of night where you could actually see all the stars. She looked up at the sky amazed at all the constellations. The candles flickered on the table adding serenity to the room. Nothing could ruin this moment.
Suddenly the whole room shook! Books fell out of their bookcases. Candles were knocked over. Several decorations had crashed on to the floor. As sudden as they had started the tremors stopped. Niara fumbled around in the near dark, cutting her hand on broken glass, trying to get to one of the few wall candles that was still lit. She carefully grabbed the candle and walked around the room and picking up candles and lighting them on the way.
Still startled and cautious she walked over to a peculiar book that she hadn't seen before.
Thats odd. I thought I have been through all of these books at least twice. Niara started turning pages to find her family history. There was one family member in her line that she did not recognize. "I didn't know I had an Aunt."
"Well you don't!" A masculine voice from behind her said.
"What do you mean father. I just read in this book that clearly titled Rose Kingdom's Family Line that I do!"
"An Aunt wouldn't have abandoned her family to go live - Well never mind. Just forget about her. Shes dead."
I don't think I've ever seen dad so flustered. He can't be telling the truth.
"What are you doing up so late anyways. Go to bed." His voice was very stern.
Great now I'm a 21 year old being sent to bed. Just peachy.
Nevertheless she walked out of the library and went to bed.
NegativeApex
Your mine.
Vincent dashes from the edge of the woods toward the Knight who let his guard slip as dawn's light slowly rose above the tree line. He quickly makes a horizontal slash cutting the knight's throat so he can't yell, then cuts diagnal from his heart to stomach finishing the Knight off.
The other three knights see there fallen comrad and quickly stand to fighting positions, weary of the intruder no longer in sight. The three knights of the Rose ready themselves, expecting of course a contigment of Kantle Soldier's to attack there small clearing deep in Kantle woods.
And one by one they shall fall.
By then Vincent had made a loop around the clearing targeting the knight farthest away from there fallen comrade. Again leaping into action he quickly runs towards his target throwing three small knifes toward his face, one pierces his eye while the other two hit his forehead and upper shoulder. That knight, temporary blinded, turns his attention to the two other enemy's who now are facing him swords at the ready!
Vincent draws his sword making a horizontal slice and clashes swords with the older Knight, then pushes off backward and counter's a blow from a much younger inexperienced looking Knight's reckless charge. As there swords lock together he side steps throwing the inexperienced knight off balence and stabs him through the back. Vincent side steps immideitly as a large sword gashes into his left arm only missing his chest due to his quick relexes.
Damn it to hell, that hurts!
Raising his sword to counter another swing by the Older obviously more experienced knight.
He must be there commander..
Vincent backs away gathering his wits, and adapting his fighting style since his left arm is now to hurt to use. The big knight advances making a vertical slash down on Vincent hoping to crush his oponent beneath. Knowing he can not counter with only one hand, Vincent moves swiftly toward his target getting inside his opponent's zone and making a quick shallow vertical slash through the mans chest and rolls to the side. advancing again before his opponent can ready himself he makes a stab into the opponents heart. The Knight cries out in pain and slams the hilt of his sword into Vincent head almost knocking him out. Dazed, Vincent moves away from the mortaly wounded Knight only to encounter the secound knight running toward's him all fighting stances lost. Vincent clashes swords as the knight wildly swings his sword as Vincent. Barely able to keep up in his dazed and pained state, Vincent drops to the ground and kicks out at his opponents feet tripping him, and impales the falling knight with his sword. Suddenly black over takes him and he passes out.
World of Roulit, about 2 hours ago, as written by Noble Actual
Drowning In Memories
Annabelle made it to what she called her home and she closed her eyes to sleep but sleep did not come to her. She recalled that odd sensation when Ryon held that dagger to her throat and suddenly her memories swarmed her. Annabelle saw her past but it was different this time. Normally it would about her child hood or of some one she saw or a conversation. The past that haunted her was odd. Annabelle relived the things she did. Each contract was different but...repetitive and bloody. Different faces, different places, same thing happening again and again and again. She would see herself creeping up on them, using the shadows as her cover. In her dreams she did not use her spear for that weapon was not given to her until recently. A dagger, wrist blade, the bow or crossbow, throwing knives, poisonous snakes, her bare hands, her arsenal was endless.
She witnessed her own sins... How she placed her hands around their neck and squeezed, feeling her victim's life slowly fade away. She saw every time she placed a dagger at the neck of a random person she was commanded to assassinate without reason and slit their throat, with that uncaring cold expression, and gazed at the seemingly endless river of blood. Without guilt or remorse, shoot down the son of so and so, or put a poisonous forest snake in the bed of who knows what, and or killed whats his face while he slept in his bed next to his wife. She almost died herself in some of these contracts.
Annabelle awoke at her home, the abandoned, broken Kantle Clock Tower. She was sitting on the edge, staring at the moon that was accompanied by a blanket of darkness and diamonds that expanded as far and beyond the eye could see. Her attire was different. Since she was exiled her hood had been confiscated by her uncle along with the rest of her worn out uniform, and replaced by a similar, white, which in Kantle meant lost soul, assassin uniform. Annabelle pondered on what she had just experienced but quickly removed it out of her mind and stood up, recalling Prince Ryon's words. On her way down the empty, cold clock tower she picked up her spear and practically ran down the spiral stair case.
The only other place that you could get to from the Island of Kantle. The Cursed Floating Mountains.
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, about 9 hours ago, as written by Negativeapex
Night had fallen upon them as they neared the castle. Leaving the horses behind in the edge of the woods, Cayle followed Vincent up through the shadows in the dark. She leaned in closer and kept her voice low as they came close enough to see a few figures up ahead. "What about the guards..?" She asked softly, wondering if he was bold enough to strike them here in the quiet of the night.
"Stay here." Vincent stood, limping as he approached the three men who where guarding the servants door. This was the second entrance they found leading inside the wall surrounding the castle. The 'door' was a foot thick of solid oak wood, reinforced by metal braces. Being almost seven feet tall and 5 feet in width, was always guarded and the walls above patrolled. Vincent, dressed like the killed guardian, approached the guards. "Assassin's from rose ambushed me, help I..." Getting close enough he quickly drew his sword and sliced the mens throats so they could not yell. Obtaining the key from the head guard he unlocked the door, grunting as he pushed it open. He then motioned for Cayle to approach.
Watching quietly from the shadows, Cayle saw Vincent's blade slice across the men's throats, taking with it a stream of their scarlet blood. Soon enough he would... there. He gestured for her to follow and without hesitation Cayle rushed after. Stepping inside the door behind him, she then slowly drew her own weapon, waiting for the next danger to find them.
Moving along the wall Vincent and Cayle stayed in the dark, away from the torches light. Having made it almost to the grave yard, a distant cry sounded. "They must have found the bodies, go Cayle. Find the crypt, I will follow." Above, guards grabbed torches and ran about. In the distance more men could be seen, some running towards the main gate, others spreading out around the grounds.
Her eyes quickly turned up at his words, but he didn't look to her. Instead Vincent's gaze seemed almost distant as he carefully judged the situation. With a nod she stepped around him and continued against the wall, her stride progressively increasing as she saw several tombs up ahead...all of them positioned on either side of what looked to be a great stone door, engraved upon the surface with writings she could not yet read.
Following Cayle as he kept a eye behind them Vincent followed. We will have a little time if no one see's us. The guards will check here last. Cayle approached a large stone crypt and stopped. Vincent looked up and read the Eve writings. "It says, Here lay the final resting place of Raistlen Majere. The great one who held the power of the gods! Protector of Eve and her goddess. The goddess of earth and nature, Melandru.
Melandru
Nearly missing it, under those words near the bottom of the Crypt was a inscription..which looked to almost be shaded in black. "These words...they are ancient Kantle... what would these be doing here on this tomb! The blood of hundreds shout to the one that will read this. A messenger of Grenth, herald of scarlet and darkness. Sooth this one's thirst with thy soul, to taste the victims in Grenth's hands. As Vincent read the words his body shook, sweat began to show upon his forehead. His eye's glazed over as he finished.
Cayle felt her stomach suddenly turn to knots, and a cold chill rushed down her spine. Words of aincent Kantle...engraved upon a tomb in Eve. What could this mean? Her attention quickly shifted from the inscreption, towards Vincent as he read those words aloud. The blood of hundreds shout to the one that will read this... He had begun to tremble, and she watched as a bead of sweat rolled down his temple. Something isn't right... Cayle slowly reached to grip his arm...His eyes were glazed over. "Vincent, what's wrong..?" She whispered, squeezing his arm a bit harder as she threw a glance behind them. The guards would be comming soon.
Suddenly striking out, his hand grabbed hold of her sword. He slid his hand upwards along the blade, a large gash in the palm of his right hand was bleeding furiously. He then set it upon the Crypt door, as the blood slid downwards onto the inscription, the words began to intensify. The words became a dark void, light and blood being captured within. The words spread, the door was suddenly becoming dark...darker than any night...it was consuming all shreds of light around. Vincent moved forward, eyes still glazed over, into the void.
Grenth
Cayle's palms were damp with prespiration and her heart was fumbling a anxious, rappid beat. The shining blade of her sword was now stained with Vincent's scarlet blood. As he stepped towards the dark void created at the mouth of the tomb, she reached again to catch hold of him, but her hand fell short. "Vincent...Vinceeent!" She called after, but her words didn't seem to find him. A tremble fell through her body, and with a sudden desperation, Cayle looked back again. The guards were now stirred, and at last aware of their position. She couldn't turn back, but a dark fear kept her from stepping forward. Her brows were low and her eyes anxious. There was nothing more to do. As Vincent's silhuette slowly vanished into the tomb, she heard the words of the inscription play in the back of her mind. Grenth... Swallowing her fears, Cayle lowered her sword and stepped into the void, after him.
Vincents eye's where no longer glazed, though sweat still dripped from his forehead and blood pooled onto the floor from his hand. It had felt like a eternity, but aware it had been only a few moments. He looked behind him, Cayle was there! The blood drained from his face, his heart pounded, and a fresh wave of blood drained from his hand. "No.....no....you should not be here...." A solid stone wall stood behind Cayle, there was only one direction to go. "Why did you follow! You fool....Raistlin was no protector of Eve...he couldn't have been. This tomb... tomb of 'the great one' and that he had summoned protectors so no one could find the writings. Cayle's words rushed into his mind, beating against it's walls. "This...is the work of a necromancer..."
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Noble Actual
Prince Ryon grabbed Annabelle's long hair and pulled her back with one hand and with the other he wrapped it around her and placed his hand on her mouth so not a sound would escape her. A muffled shout came out of Annabelle's mouth. She struggled to break free but Ryon's grip was like that of a boa constrictor and the more she struggled the tighter he would pull on her hair. "Quit moving so much... I just might 'accidently' gut you with this dagger.".
He released the grip on her hair and moved the fiendish dagger to her neck once more. Annabelle could see the dark steel from the bottom of her eyes, that same chilling, tickling sensation. She froze and recalled the numerous times that she was in this very situation except she was the one wielding the dagger. She didn't feel whatever it was she was feeling at that time. She didn't feel anything actually. It was just a job to her, a way of life. Now that the tables were turned sickened knowing that some people in this world enjoyed killing. "One day my father will be gone. I shall be king and I will not tolerate your incompetence. My father gave you two days but If you don't leave by the end of this day, my men will find you, bring you to me, and I shall be waiting with my pretty little knife... Do we understand eachother?".
Annabelle nodded and the prince released her, more like pushed her away from her. "Get out of my sight peasant!". He barked and pushed a castle servant out of his way. Annabelle watched the man leave, thinking.
He's the man who shall rule Kantle...He's the man I must serve to my dying breathe...
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Crowriter
"Here, kitty kitty..." The gray eyed girl clung to the trunk of an upside down tree watching a not so little kitty, but a beast with paws bigger than her face, claws that were as long as her hands perhaps, and wings that stretched out widely and strongly as to convey that it could lift the mass and length of a young seven foot long Liger which probably weighed close to around 850 pounds. Thick fur camouflaged the tensed muscles of the animals thighs and front legs, shoulders and jaws. White with black stripes as the wings were similar to a birds. Black with a hint of gray lining the ends. His eyes were that of gold his teeth white even as there was some dried blood smudged on his jaw from whatever lunch he had caught for himself earlier that day. He was watching Lythia with a challenge in his eyes. It made her question the stupidity she was showing in trying to capture him.
No, "kitty" did not fit the terms when it came to this one. Perched on a branch Lythia said different names to herself until one of them made enough sense. "Taimuraz, don't feel too threatened by me now." She was only really talking to herself, the beast would never take her word like this. Her barging in on his home. Being honest with herself she knew her intentions were that pleasant, but she would need something like Taimuraz that would be powerful and perhaps even loyal.
Looking off at the sky/horizon the day was turning into evening and that meant there would not be much time left before Lythia had to make it back to the cave. As she made a step closer, Taimuraz growled warningly to her. If she had a death wish, this was certainly a way to get what she sought.
The realization hit when she noticed Tai's eyes focus on something behind her, her breath quieted as her arms strengthened their hold on the trees trunk. Leaning her head against it too, her eyes closed, then she heard a grunt and the smell of something ghastly hovered around her face. At the slight sharp tug on her pack that had little force her eyes opened. "Ryou?"
She turned to look back. It wasn't Ryou behind her though. A strange reptile, maybe a different breed of dragon growled at her, a strange grin spreading its mouth, like it had been waiting for pray for a long time. But as she looked at its full frame, she noticed a branded symbol on its back thigh. Her throat closed and she had to force a lump of fear down. Don't panic. As the thought went through her mind she heard Tai roar and when she looked his mouth was open in that way smaller cats use their own to hiss. The dragon made a reptile like sound that was almost damaging to her ears as Lythia was so close to it. Don't panic... the voice in her head said again on the brink of just doing so.
The dragons mouth was only a little bigger than the large Liger that she had been watching, but its teeth were probably sharper as it tugged on her pack once more, with more force this time. But still it made no real sharp movements, sniffing her outer robes and hair as she kept her eyes closed again, hoping it would lose interest.
Instead, its teeth gripping around her pack, it yanked her off the tree with one restrained movement, her head almost smacking into one of the other branches as the dragon backed away from the Ligers cave.
When her head slowly settled back into place from the jolt, Lythia only caught a glimpse as the Liger from the cave proceeded to leep onto a thick branch and grab her by the leather of her boots around her left leg. "AHHH!" She yelled as the tiger bit into her leg, not crushing bone though as the dragon began to tug more and more pulling her away from Tai. Then it finally hit her.
Her body was that of an object that was being used for a game of tug of war. One of them had to let go, at least one of them had to let go, but the dragon continued to pull harder and harder away from the tiger, but they were near the same size, and it was a struggle, Lythia screamed piercingly as she drew her legs inward against Tai's grip and her back forward at the first chance she got. At that moment, when the dragon almost lost its grip he let go only for a second to reestablish a better hold, when the Liger tugged her, so fast, swinging back into the cave, and Lythia with him.
She never hit the wall, but the force of the throw made her back and shoulder scrape against the rock for a brief second because she looked back to see the dragon viciously clawing into the cave, loud grunts and growls coming from its mouth as Taimuraz behind her roared in conflict.With what she could, Lythia rolled to the side trying to get out of the way, but when she was on her back again the dragon grabbed her leg and proceeded to try and drag her out.
With her other leg that was still good, she kicked the animals jaw which made it yelp. She yanked her foot out of its mouth, her face contorted in pain as she did so, and then as the dragon screamed at her, its head about to snatch her away, she drew the dull sword and swung it for the beasts neck. She cringed, but kept her eyes open, even as she watched its blood drip onto her, she could not afford to be off guard. As the sword was dull and only went a quarter through the dragons neck, she heard its cry of pain and then a yelp of surprise as Taimuraz jumped to the side of it, his claws on one of his paws dragging jaggedly through the reptiles flesh, another howl, the young dragon backed away, Lythia's sword fell to the floor of the cave, as she watched in awe as the dragons neck continued to bleed and the Liger force the thing out, half dragging half challenging as the dragon accepted defeat slowly, and eventually fell out of the cave. Whether it flew off or simply kept falling, Lythia didn't know as her eyes fell shut, but she forced herself to stand, her left leg wasn't able to support her weight, and she was in burning pain from her back to her left leg, she leaned against the cold rock wall.
Taimuraz was watching her now, but not in fear or from the feeling of being threatened. He almost looked as if such a weak being as Lythia was nothing to be afraid of, nor worth killing. When he walked over to her, not that much shorter than she, he sniffed her clothes and hands. When she lifted one of them, he drew back a little sniffing it again before he let her touch the top of his head.
She opened her eyes and sat down again and looking back at the winged liger she sensed a trusting between them. After all, he had managed not to crush the bones in her leg through all of that.
Her pack.. it had been thrown off when she had been tugged into the cave. After retrieving it, she mounted up and sat on the strong animals back, grabbed the thick fur and flesh at the back of his neck and set off towards where Niara would be. She let herself lean forward and rest her head on the cats shoulders only for a second.
When they arrived, Niara wasn't facing the entrance, Lythia secured Tai on a low branch below and stepped up into the cave, leaning against the wall.
She looked horrible. "I'm back."
[OOC: the tiger has black wings fyi.]
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Driananium
The wind rushed past Niara's ears, blowing her hair back in the wind.This is so much better than being in that stuffy 'ole cave. Niara and Lythia had decided to spend some time away from each other. Due to her secretiveness she figured Lythia had something to do that she didn't want Niara involved in. Besides, Niara wanted to do a little exploring, safely, from the dragon's back. Well I guess this isn't exactly safe. Rose guards are probably scouring above my head looking for me. I wonder if they even know this is down here.
She worked her thumbs in a circular motion along Ryou's neck. He responded by making an elegant loop through the trees. She held fast onto one of his spines, and ducked as a branch nearly severed her head Close one! Her thumbs slid down the left side of his neck and forward. With that he dropped altitude and went into a downward left spiral We're going to crash! Immediately she moved her right thumb toward her leg. With the same urgency he pulled up and leveled out. "Alright Ryou. Lesson is over. I'm just along for the ride now. Have fun."
A sly smile seemed to come across his face. Before Niara finished her sentence Ryou was in a dive bomb, clear of all the trees, headed for the ground below. Way below. A pool of water grew closer and closer to them. "Ryou! Stop!" She slid her thumbs down his neck in an attempt to get him to stop but to no avail. Ryou's body took a majority of the blow. Nevertheless Niara's whole body felt like thousands of needles had been stabbed into it. Cold, shaky, disoriented, and in pain, Niara drug herself out of the lake. "D-damn it R-ryou! Th-that wasn't funn-nny" she said through chattering teeth.
Ryou Pranced out of the lake carrying a huge chicken-like swinging from his jaws. "Damn it Ryou!" she cursed again "All that for lunch! Something that clumsy looking couldn't escape if you gave it a day head start, never mind a five thousand yard ambush!" Niara rolled her eyes. Cold and dripping wet she climbed back on the dragon's back. "Just take me back to the cave." Still carying his catch Ryou obediently took off. A few minutes later they landed back in the cave. A loud thud was heard as Ryou plopped down in the cave exhausted and munched on his catch. "It takes alot more energy to get back up then to get down there huh?" she scorned. She rummaged through her pack to find a dry change of clothes. I wonder where Lythia is. Its odd that she isn't back yet.
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Negativeapex
"When I asked him where the writings were...right before he went back to talking normal he said that it was the tomb of 'the great one' and that he had summoned protectors so no one could find the writings. Something like that." Vincent was stirred out of his dreams by the sound of thundering hooves. He was up quickly, ready for anything. Could it be a patrol? No...it's to fast...frantic...Cayle! He saw her, coming toward him on a horse with another following her. Starting to unsheathe his katana, Vincent decided against it. Instead he ducked low behind a bush, right by the path of Cayle. Pulling out his sheathed sword Vincent readied himself.
Cayle passed by!
Cayle's pursuer was on her tail, rushing forward Vincent slammed the end of his sword into the gut of her pursuer. The horse startled by this kicked back slamming it's hooves into his rider who was already knocked backwards off the horse. Leaving the horse for Cayle to handle, Vincent quickly approached the guardian and broke his neck.
After grabbing the other horses reigns, Cayle trotted up. She tried not to look at the guard that lay on the ground in a gruesome position. Why... didn't you just kill him with your sword? She asked looking Vincent in the eye's to avoid the other's.
"I know it was a rather barbaric way of killing this man...but we can use the uniform. Tears and blood on it, would just not work." Vincent closed the mans eyes with a hand. "I am sorry you ran into trouble, was this the only one following you?"
Getting down from her horse she looped both horses reigns around a nearby branch. "No he was the only one to follow me, thank you. I uh..got you the cloak you wanted." Cayle said with a slight grin, the brown cloak still draped over her own shoulders. She carefully pulled off the cloak and offered it to him.
Stripping down the guard, Vincent accepted the cloak from Cayle. He took off his katana and wakizashi, and set the cloak beside him. Then he took off his own clothes and began to adorn the clothing from the guard that would fit him. Having the guards pants, shirt, and leather armor he put his swords back on and threw the cloak around him. "Good job getting all this, and the horses. They will be of use."
Cayle nodded and begun pulling her hair back into a braid. "I didn't really intend on it but I guess they were of no cost to us." She shrugged and looked over his new garb. It didn't seem to suit him as well, but he would certainly blend far better with the local inhabitants. "So what's the plan now?"
Looking over at her Vincent spoke. "The tomb is are target on this island. It is located inside the castle grounds, in the royal grave site. We should walk around and see what we are dealing with. Then tonight we sneak in."
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Noble Actual
"What do you mean,'You allowed him to leave!'." Prince Ryon shouted. The future king of Kantle paced back and forth with, like he always did when he about to explode. His father sat on the throne which was the immediate center of attention. His face was buried in his palm, he too was furious but his Majesty was not like his soon. The King of Kantle was a very wise man, for a villain. He had more patience in a foot then his son had in a whole body and with his age came experience. "Calm down child! Anna I too would have preferred it if this man was killed the instant you lied eyes on him your failure is very irritating...".
"I apologized your majesty. I underestimated my foe but be assured I won't make the same mistake twice.". Annabelle stated, her voice barely audible. "You bet you won't! Slit her throat and send her fat uncle after that foolish knight. He could use the exercise.". Ryon grinned and pulled out from the sleeve of his a threatening twelve inch dagger. He proceeded to placing the blade uncomfortably close to her neck. "I'll be more then glad to do it myself father...".
"Ryon if you even cut a hair on her head_!".
"But she must be punished!".
"Death shall not be her punishment! A dead man cannot pay his debts!".
"You are too merciful, too soft! If you were more violent that incident with the knight wouldn't have happened!...What is to be her sentence?".
King Raust hesitated and then he spoke loud and clear so that all present in the room could hear. "Annabelle Vaddir, servant of the Kysars. Since you have failed to complete your mission or to live up to your family's motto: Success even in death, you will be exiled for life!... Or until you can kill Sir Vincent Delvaren and his companions. You have two days to leave Kantle or the guard will be authorized to kill you.".
Prince Ryon did not seem so pleased with her father's decision. The knife however remained in his hands and his eyes fixed on Annabelle.
The cold steel of the blade tickled Annabelle in a funny way. A bad way. It sent chills down her spine and made the hairs on her head stand upright. It was shocking that Prince Ryon would toss her away with such haste, it was a relief to know he would not be permitted to kill her. Something told her that he wasn't planning on making it a quick or painless execution. Annabelle bowed and hurried to leave the throne room, Prince Ryon Kysar following close behind her, dagger in hand.
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
Reaching to touch the vines still resting on her head, Cayle watched the goings on of the quiet streets on the edges of the providence. After standing in a quiet unnoticeable shadow behind one booth, she waited for her opportunity, and then stepped out into the small crowds, trying her best to mingle.
There were different booths and tents on either side of the street, some selling animal skins and precious leather items, others selling random jewelers pieces or wood crafts. An odd glance or two was passed her way, but no one seemed to take particular notice of her, and more importantly no one stopped her. Still though, she saw no vendors selling clothes of any sort. So, with a rather reluctant stride, she turned to wander farther into the city, closer to the castle and the larger population...basically the last place she wanted to be. But she'd been here before, why did it feel so much more dangerous this time around..?
Because this time you know... A silent voiced seemed to tell her.
After shaking off her doubts and deciding to focus on one goal at a time, Cayle finally found a vendor selling clothes. She stepped inside the tent and looked around a bit...it was a surprisingly short trip.
"How much for the cloak?!" As it turned out...anything the sly looking owner had, cost more than what she carried with her.
As she traveled up the roads, crowds grew denser and people took less notice of her. Maybe this won't be so bad after all... Of course, as things never seem to fail in having perfectly coincidental timing, as soon as the thought had slipped through Cayle's mind, her eyes found two guardians of the Castle Eve...specifically trained to weed out intruders, so that they may be justly punished. In other words, swiftly executed.
She ducked her head a bit but tried not to look too suspicious. They hadn't looked her way yet, maybe she could slip by. Cayle didn't even notice she'd been holding her breath ever since her eyes landed on the guards. If she could just be quiet, blend in...
Then, on of the two gave a swooping gaze over the crowds, his eyes landing right on her, before they ducked into an oddly quiet tent on the street. Unsure if she could let herself release the breath she'd been holding quite yet, Cayle moved on, and didn't stop to see if they had followed her. But the tingle on her spine had slowly faded.
Stepping to the next booth she found, Cayle greeted the old woman who managed it, and then turned her gaze down towards the clothing, neatly folded and stacked around the booth. After searching through a short while she found a small tunic of the same green color the trees here wore, and rimmed with thick, brown stitching. It was perfect, not only would it enable her to blend with the natives, it would also impart her a degree of camouflage in the forests. With a few more moments of search, Cayle found a cloak as Vincent had asked for, then she paid her dues, thanked the woman, and began to step away from the crowds.
As she neared the outskirts of town she found a quiet place to slip on her tunic, and after replacing her belt and sword, she decided to wear the cloak as well, so that she wouldn't have to carry it all the way back. As she pulled it on, footsteps caught her ears. Turning her gaze behind her, Cayle's eyes met those of someone she'd let herself forget about... the guard, from before. The cloak was too big on her, and had she pulled the hood over her blue hair, Cayle knew she would have had no problem disappearing into the crowds now. But the fact was, she was no longer in the crowds, and her quiet spot had just turned out to be the perfect way to get cornered.
Still, she pulled the cloak's hood over her head, and waving to someone on an adjaccent street, Cayle moved away, pretending not to have noticed the guard slowly coming towards her. Whoever she had waved at was apparently a jolly fellow, and she silently thanked him for that, as he'd returned her a wave and smile. It made her appear to belong.
Cayle's gaze quickly cut to the opposing side of the street she now walked towards--heading behind the booths and busier street to get there--where she saw a few sturdy huntsman horses tied and waiting.
Perfect.
Walking calmly towards the first horse, she kept her voice low but cooed and stroked his nose a moment, hoping his master wasn't near. Then with a casual glance back towards the way she came, Cayle confirmed that the guard was still slowly working his way towards her. He let himself appear to be distracted searching the crowds, but it was obvious his gaze kept falling her way. With a smile aimed to the horse, Cayle murmured to him again, before carefully untying his reins, and climbing into the saddle. The steed was hardly taken aback by the kind girl who now sat in his saddle, and obediently followed her direction, first turning away from the town's heart, and then moving into a lope towards the trees beyond.
I look like any other huntsman... Cayle told herself, but as they picked up speed and she felt the hood pull away from her head, she risked a glance back. The guard had given up stealth. Sure that something wasn't right, he now followed behind her upon his own mount, a horse of even larger stature, with muscles that were easy to see even from a distance. It would only be so long before he caught up.
# World of Roulit, about a minute ago, as written by Negativeapex
"There it is!" Vincent had to yell above the roar of the wind. It was late morning and they had finally arrived, Eve was on the horizon. Lucky for them it was a cloudy mourning and that would hide there approach to the island. Flying closer, Ashborn sailed right next to Tarek. "We should land on the the east side of the island, the forest are thicker there."
Leaning down closer to the wolf's neck, Cayle replied with a nodd, and angled Tarek back and behind Ashborn a bit. So that they could follow without getting in the way. As they came down nearer the Island, Cayle well knew he wasn't exaggerating when he said that the forests on the east side were thicker. They were so dense they remained unihabited. But she knew that there was still much need for caution...the people of Eve were all too familiar with nature, and living among it. Even if there was no residency in the forests here, there could still be hunters or others wandering around. But Vincent would be taking all of this into account, she knew, had he not already done so.
Vincent leaned close to Ashborn as they skimmed the tree tops. Finding a nice spot they landed in a small clearing near the forest edge. Sliding down from Ashborn he stroked the wyrvns neck, these two should go deeper into the forest. A giant rat and wolf would be a dead give away that we don't belong." Vincent looked toward the forest edge. "If we need them I will be able to call for Ashborn, he will be able to find me." Turning back toward Cayle Vincent awaited her opinion.
The girl nodded again. "Yeah I'd have to agree. Hopefully we won't need him though." She said, afterwhich Cayle turned to Tarek and raised her brows. "You stay with Ashborn," Her hand moved to point toward the wyvern. "and don't get into any trouble." With what almost looked like a nod from the wolf, Cayle smiled at him a moment and then turned towards Vincent again. Her expression turned serious again, though she tried to hide the anxiety within her. Gripping the handle of her sword securly, she spoke up again. "Let's go."
Nearing the edge of the woods Vincent looked at Cayle's clothes, he then looked at his own. Stopping just before the trees and brush ended Vincent spoke up. "I don't think I will be able to follow till I get a change of clothes...black is not exactly fitting in" He let another smirk come across his face before asking. "Do you still have the left over gold from buying the supplies, Myla...Cayle?"
A smile too cracked her lips at the quick supplement of his usual phrase for her name. "Um, yeah." She reached into her tunic to relinquish the small leather pouch from where it had been tucked safley between her own black tunic and the cream colored shirt she wore beneath. For a moment Cayle gazed down at her own garb, and with a shrug returned to him the gold. "I can't say that mine is any more appropriate but hey, at least I won't be taken for a knight." She mused, wondering if she had carried anything better with her.
Vincent looked at the bag she held toward him. "You should keep it, you will need it." He walked over to some vines growing down a tree, he cut a good length of them off. Twirling them around each other he began to make something. "Take your tunic off and put this on." He handed her the quickly made head ornament, some vines and leaves wrapped into a circle to wear on her head. "You will need to go get us some more... unnoticeable clothes. Make sure to get me a brown cloak, my...scars will give me away...and face."
The surprised expression was one she couldn't hide, but after a moment Cayle complied without arguement. Remembering that, if she was to have no one else by her side, she could at least have her sword. Dropping the gold and weapon to the ground, Cayle pulled the belt from around her waist, offed the tunic and threw it towards Vincent with a grin. She then replaced the sword by her side, and tied the belt around the long lighter shirt she wore over her grey trousers. Using her small leather tie to wrap around part of her hair in a collected strand, she let the peice fall over her shoulder and the rest lay however it placed itself. "Thanks." Cayle muttered, taking the vine ornament and observing it carefully a moment before settling it attop her head. With a last look towards Vincent she turned, to venture out alone once again. It seemed like a bitter memory.
"Be careful Cayle" Vincent called to her as she left the clearing.If I where to venture out there the way I am, we would both be killed. Not able to do anymore, he took advantage of the time she would be gone. Having not slept for several days now Vincent was exhausted, he sat down with his back to the closest tree and fell asleep.
# World of Roulit, about 11 hours ago, as written by SolemnStories
A sigh escaped Cayle's lungs, and she fell back against Tarek as he moved back behind her. Her gaze quickly turned to Vincent, in a bit of concern and greatfullness. She wanted to smile, but it somehow didn't seem right this time. For now, she thanked him with no more then a meaningfull gaze. It had been a bit frightening to see him so serious, and yet she knew it was that seriousness that had saved her. Words finally found Cayle after she had drawn and released a few more breaths of air. "Who the hell was that..?"
Vincent's sword was still in hand when she asked him a question. He glanced toward her. "A assassin from Kantle. I should not have been near you." *Sigh* "It's to late now though. We must pack up the camp and leave." Without putting away his sword, he started packing up the few things Cayle had out. Ashborn assuming a less threating stance, continued to stay nearby Cayle.
"I'm sorry, but I feel much in the opposite way..." Cayle spoke slowly, wondering if her words would catch his attention. The man still seemed pretty wound up. She turned her back a moment to scratch her wolf's head. Then she turned back and caught Vincent's eyes. Now was when a slight smile settled on her face. "I think I'd have been worse off had you not been near. Considering this would have been a path I was soon to venture on my own any way." Then, she carefully began collecting up anything he had not already packed.
As they finished, Vincent sheathed his sword. "Of course Mylady, as you wish." He climbed onto Ashborn, leading him over to Cayle and Tarek. "We should be going Mylady, the assassin may still be nearby. I know it is still night but we can not risk staying here, I'm sorry."
Cayle's eyes fell a bit, but a hint of the smile stayed. "Its ok, I won't be able to sleep now any way." She said simply. The girl gazed up towards the Wyvern and the man sitting upon him, and though it seemed for a moment as if a sigh would escape her, she contained it. After all it would seem to be a sign of exasperation at having to move, and that wasn't the case. "You know..." Cayle wrapped an arm around Tarek's broad neck, and hesitated another moment. "You don't have to call me that all the time. I'd much rather you use my name if you'd like." She hoped he wouldn't take it as a 'command' it didn't really bother her, she just wasn't used to being treated as...well as higher than anyone else. And as it felt now, it wouldn't ever become something she would wish for either.
Vincent watched as she got onto Tarek, when it looked like she was ready they moved over to the edge of the island. "Of course..Mylady" He let a smirk come across his face, just as Ashborn leapt from the edge of the island and took flight, coasting on the wind current as the stars gazed down upon them. Blessing their journey with its light.
# World of Roulit, about 12 hours ago, as written by justlooking4clues
Fixed upon his new friends shoulder, Joktar continued to happily nibble at the small nut Davrin had cracked open for him. Davrin stood up slowly, his body battered from his duel. Peices of his once elegant black Kantilian armor had been ripped off and crushed. His hand woven cape was now frayed and torn. His nose as well as his knees and elbows were bleeding. His sword's blade was superheated from the blood of the slain dragon laying on the ground a few feet away. He took a step toward the dragon corpse and winced. his left calf had suffered a significant gash from being tossed around like a rag doll. He ripped some cloth from his cape and wrapped it around the wound.
He began to walk towards the dragon and swallow the pain when he heard a rumble that appeared to come from the dragon itself. Everything seemed to stop around him. Even Joktar's gaze had shifted from the food in his hands to the odd noise that just occurred. Then there came another rumble, and then a sizzle... Davrin watched as the blood from the dragon's brain boiled down into the dragons unstable organs. The wheels in his head began to turn.
Heat mixed with cold makes steam. Steam expands. Steam mixed with unstable elements...... Oh crap...
Davrin took off running so suddenly Joktar nearly fell off of his perch on his shoulder. As the small primate hung on for dear life, Davrin leapt off of the giant stump onto one of the treetops in the forest below. As their fall was cushioned by the smifer trees large, bulbous and cushy leaves, they were rocked from an enormous explosion from the top of the giant stump. Davrin pulled the side of the leaf over them and prayed the searing dragon blood that was about to about to rain over the island would fly over them and spare them a painful death.
# World of Roulit, about 14 hours ago, as written by Crowriter
Lythia brushed herself off from the climb and threw her troublesome pack to the wall of the cave. Then turned her attention to the distressed princess. "Don't be so panicked I was only gone for a couple minutes." She then remembered the water bottle in her pack and went to get it so she could share with Niara.
"You could have died! That's what I do when people could die, I panic!" Niara took a deep breath."I'm just glad you're ok." She handed Lythia the dried meat she had packed and took a sip of her water. "So where should we go now. I mean its probably not a good idea if we stay here for too much longer."
Lythia sat and noticed the note that Sylvester had left for her in the night. After reading, she looked back up at Niara. 'Kantle. There are somethings that need to be taken care of there. Are you alright with that?"
Niara was taken aback. "Kantle?" Exclamation could be heard in her voice. "Why would you need to go there?" She was beginning to question whether she had made the right decision to leave Rose, nonetheless with a crazy person.
With a chuckle and rising to her feet again to take the water for a sip and then handing it back, Lythia looked at the princess almost kindly. "I'm afraid that is my secret to keep. I won't force you to go, though." Watching the small case of worry cross through Niara's face made Lythia question her own sanity even. But she had already made a promise to someone one thing. She couldn't really promise Niara safety when she herself was going in the opposite direction of it.
Niara thought hard for a second. What could be so bad it would have to remain a secret? She quickly dismissed the idea deciding she would rather not know. Kantle.... Its always been my families arch rival. I suppose that would be the last place anyone from rose would look for me. Her fingers twisted her hair into a knot before she decided it was in the way and needed to go up. While pulling her hair in a ponytail she finally made her decision. "Well I suppose I don't really have anywhere else to go. Two of us are more likely to survive in Kantle rather than one of us in Kantle and one of us... who knows where."
Even though pity could be taken as an insult, it was not quite that as Lythia watched Niara's hands force themselves apart to put her hair back. "I'm sure your right." She was sure she would be fine alone too. But Niara wasn't used to being alone. Yes, she would have Ryou with her no matter what. But that wouldn't really be enough if Ryou didn't know about Kantle. Throwing Ryou a piece of the meet that she couldn't finish -for the reason he had not eaten anything out of her pack or made a mess- she stood and shrugged. "The company would be much appreciated as well." I haven't had it in a while.
The word confusion sipped through Lythia's mind. "I know the general direction." She forced herself not to shuffle her feet at her foolishness. Took to brushing off imaginary lint to hide her blush. Then looked back.
Niara chuckled. "We could go basically any direction and get there eventually."
"Yeah...." but I'm kinda on a mental clock here, lady. "Well do you have an idea on how we could get there? What way to take?" Lythia second guessed the meat she couldn't finish and took a small piece again.
Ryou looked longingly at the meat Lythia was debating on eating. He slithered around and brought his head up beside Lythia. Niara's head hurt. She paused. "There may be a map in the castle library. However if you know the general direction. I have spent enough time looking at the stars I could probably tell you which direction that is. Especially at night."
Lythia looked at Ryou, "What?" She said to him and parted the piece of meat in half and gave him the larger. Chewing on the other she looked like a really young girl, with messy hair, leaves still stuck in it and chewing on the meat like a piece of candy. Her gray eyes focused on Niara as the petted Ryou. "I would rather that than to go back to the castle. Less dangerous."
"Thats what I thought too. Its probably safer if we leave under nights cover." She suddenly wished Ryou was a darker color. She looked through her pack rationing out the rest of the food she had there into enough meals for three days. "Ryou stop begging! You can catch your own food and I expect you to!. I don't want to make a fire cause it will give away our position so we have to be the ones to eat the dried food cause we very well can't make any more."
Lythia laughed at the dragon being scolded who was very well used to it and knew better. "So we set out tonight then?" She walked over to the edge of the cave careful not too fall and then stared at the trees that were upside down. If she looked far enough she could see the ground, but from where she was it seemed the were on the side of the island. She sighed, if this is what freedom was, the world being upside down and not knowing how you'll get to the next step, she wasn't sure if she liked it or not.
"Tonight it is. For now..." She pulled up her per pack and made it into something soft to lean on. "Get comfortable."
# World of Roulit, about 16 hours ago, as written by Noble Actual
" Like you said Knight, My ways are of stealth and surprise. I'm certain you won't see me again.".
Annabelle lifted her spear and took several steps back. The second she stepped into the darkness, she was out of site. Her steps were not audible and she could be anywhere. As far as they knew she could still be right there, waiting for them to drop their guard so she could strike.
In all actualility, Annabelle had ran away. Far away. She was given the chance to live and she was not stupid. She was ashamed but every second she spent alive was another second she could redeem herself. Annabelle did not know she was going to explain this to Prince Ryon or King Raust, failure was tolerated only when it resulted in death. Surely the Kysars would understand the for her to 'scout' out her enemy before she strikes. Yeah they would understand. She was certain of it.
Annabelle sighed and jumped up and took hold of a branch. The Kysars might understand but her Uncle wasn't going to stand for it. He may be the jolliest of the Valdirrs but he was also the strictest.
# World of Roulit, about 19 hours ago, as written by Driananium
Niara rummaged through her pack trying to find the piece of dried meat she had just had for Lythia. "Ah here we go!" She said cheerfully. Huh? Where did she go? She stood up puzzled and looked around the cave. "Lythia? Lythia! Where are you!" her voice echoed in the cave. Ryou blew a light film of ice, refracting the light and sending a wall of rainbows toward the back of the cave in attempt to help Niara see. "Thanks Ryou but she's not back here. She shivered with the sudden decrease in temperature. "So if she's not in here that means she must be" she turned her head "out there..." Niara shuffled over to the edge of the cave. "Lythia!" She called out. A bit below she saw her stumbling to get back. She offered a hand to help pull her back in. Once she was safely back in the cave she shot a sharp glare at Lythia. "What the hell is wrong with you? One minute I'm offering you breakfast the next you're off trying to kill yourself! Even if the fall didn't kill you, who knows what kind of wild life is out here that would be more than glad to pick you off for its breakfast!"
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, about 23 hours ago, as written by Negativeapex
"Assassin, you serve a fool. Your ways are of stealth and surprise, you will not be able to defeat a royal guard in combat." Vincent readied his sword. If the assassin did not leave he would kill her and be done with it. "Leave us! It is four against one. Run back to your master, you little whipped dog. Leave now, if I ever see you again, I will slit your throat!"
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Noble Actual
It became clear the second that her spear was forced away that Annabelle had made a mistake. Instead of a knight, she attacked a girl. As Annabelle backed away she saw her real target, the traitor Vincent Delvaren, wielding his katana and his pet wyvern wide awake. The girl picked up a blade of her own and there was even a winged wolf among them. Annabelle's eyes remained fixed on Vincent despite the other dangers in front of her. She continued backing away, the serious expression on her face never leaving.
Annabelle now wondered if she ran, could she make it to safety? Her eyes left Vincent and fell on the Wyvern and the winged wolf. Can they out run me? Out maneuver me? If I do make it to the woods could they continue to chase me? Annabelle did not know and it only made her feel like fool.
She had backed away to the very edges of the light that the fire emitted. The shadows seemed eager to embrace her once more but Annabelle did not leap into their arms. It was here that she would make her stand. Success even in death, she reminded herself.
"Vincent come quietly and your friends shall be spared.". She said. It was a very bold move, given the circumstances, but Annabelle did not let them know that. She seemed confident and there wasn't an ounce of fear or uncertainty in her voice or body language. She doubted a Elite Guard Knight would fall for such a bluff but there weren't many better options.
Annabelle pulled her hood over her face. The hood casting a thick shadow over her face that only allowed her mouth to be seen. She then planted the blunt side of her spear into the ground and extended out her left arm, motioning him to come to her. A devious grin worked it's way up to her face while she did this. Her right hand remained on her spear ready for action should Vincent or any of the four attack her.
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
Ashborn! Wake up we have a visitor.
Vincent was watching the girl, she hovered over Cayle, spear in the air ready to strike. Faster than the blink of an eye, Vincent was up, running toward her. He drew his sword from his sheath, as he slashed the spear away from Cayle. Ashborn was up now, Vincent pressed forward. The assassin backed up away from Vincent and the Wyrvn, that was now hovering over Cayle. Ashborn let out a loud roar at the woman.
Tarek was beside her in a sudden moment, and Cayle had awoken to the tip of a spear being slashed away from her eyes. She felt confused and groggy as she awoke, but only her mind was slow for her body had already taken action. Cayle was out of her bedroll with the sword that had laid beside her, now gripped tightly in her hands. She knelt on one knee behind Tarek, who growled with teath beared and wings held high.
Her eyes cast upwards slightly at the sound of Ashborn, as he had let out a feirce roar. He stood just behind her and the wolf, his great neck craining around her, offering his protection.The girl carefully took in the situation, wondering as she did who this woman could be. She seemed rather serious, whoever it was.
(OOC - Post was co-written as per the usual ^.^ )
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Noble Actual
Annabelle stood near the top of a very tall tree, full of satisfaction. It took many hours and she had suffered some minor injuries but she had done it. Her wondering about brought her to the edge of the island, where a river fell down into the abyss of nothingness. Near this river she could see a camp fire. Knowing that scouts would not dare set camp this far from Kantle and that no adventurer was so foolish as to search this deep into the forest for riches, Annabelle had no doubt in her mind that this could possibly be the resting place of her prey. Soon to be final resting place.
She examined the area more thoroughly and saw that the wyvern was present. The mighty beast seemed to be asleep. If this was true, she could kill Vincent without waking it. It was an oppertunity for her to finish her assignment and return to her home and maybe rest but it was also a gamble. The slightest noise, the faintest little sound could awaken the beast or even Vincent himself. Annabelle, in her current state could not fight a trained Elite Guard knight and his pet Wyvern but she had to risk it. For Kantle she must risk it.
Annabelle dropped down and quietly walked towards the camp. As she did she became aware of another option. She could attempt sneaking up on wyvern and cutting up the beast's wings. With a couple big enough cuts or holes in the wings, take off would be impossible and Vincet could not escape to another island. Off course this option cane with a bigger risk but it would increase her chances of killing him later on. Then again a pissed off Wyvern, injured or not, could prove to be too much. She could see, what she thought was, Vincent asleep near the fire and she decided it would better to kill him and go.
She moved in closer, making herself visible. Her spear tightly gripped in her hands . She ready to kill. Annabelle did not know that this person who she believed to be Vincent, was actually the girl that found him and saved him. Annabelle had failed to notice that her real target was resting on a nearby rock and awake.
# World of Roulit, about 21 hours ago, as written by Negativeapex
Ashborn swooped low, folding his wings close he spun downward through two large chunks of rocks.
His foe dived, but instead of following, went to the right swiftly coming around one of the rocks. He came at his opponent from there side.
Ashborn twisted up wards flapping his wings hard to get height, heading strait up he dodged, as his opponent niped at his tail that was there a second before. Curving upwards his opponent followed.
Ashborn continued to gain height, hoping to lose the foe in the thick clouds. Ashborn curved backward almost like doing a back-flip, plummeting downwards.
His opponent must have guessed the move, as Ashborn moved into the clouds, his opponent had moved off behind a small rock. As Ashborn passed he dived after him. Ashborn realizing the creature wasn't where he expected it to be, saw the opponent on his tail.
Ashborn quickly spread his wings wide and curved to the left, again diving as his opponent flew past.
The two mighty creatures where side by side, racing downwards towards a large island. Both spreading there wings they landed on the surface with grace. There two riders barely feeling the bump that signaled there ride was over.
Vincent slide off his mount. "I think they are becoming friends." He let just a hint of a smile pass on his face.
Cayle on the other hand, wasn't affraid to show her beeming smile. "I'd say so! That was great!" She laughed at her own enthusiasm and carefully adjusted her windblown hair. Giving up after a moment she reached for her leather strap, and twisted and tied it into submission. "I haven't had that much fun since I was a kid." She added. A smile touched her lips, but it had somehow seemed odd to say, and a brief silence fell.
Vincent slide his hand down Ashborn's neck and with a slight push the wyvrn was flying off to hunt. They had landed near a river that fell off the edge of the island, a cascading waterfall flowing off into nothing."It's nearly night, we should rest here. We've had a long journey, and have not been able to rest since leaving Kantle. We can set up camp next to the river and the edge of the island to afford us some protection against the wildlife."
Cayle nodded, suddenly wearing a serious face to better match his. "Right. So..." She threw a glance around and reached to scratch Tarek's ears. "What sort of wildlife do you think we'll be dealing with?" Maybe it was a silly question, and Cayle had traveled much in the past two years, but she'd avoided the wild areas as much as possible. So frankly...she had but a vauge idea.
Vincent stood thinking for a moment. "Well this is one of the three Larger islands in this area that would have anything but flying creatures on it. The only thing we would have to worry about is the Hid'eshie, im sure you know of them."
(OOC: A Hi-Dea-Shie is a Panther like creature with six legs and, while on all six legs stands at 7' Feet tall)
"But with Tarek and Ashborn around we shouldn't have any trouble."
After finding a place to set up their camp, Cayle set out the last of her supplies and then glanced over as Vincent finished setting up the wood and started a fire for the night. She heard a distant stir in the woods, and hoped that it was just Tarek chassing rabbits perhaps. Yet still her hand moved to grip the long handle of her sword, and a calm assurance found her. Vincent had given her a protection from harm, altho... I've never really used one have I? Cayle could recall learning a few basics from her father in his spare time, and he'd said she had natural ability, but she had never much used that ability. This being the only sword she'd owned. "Um, Vincent...I have a question, about the sword..?" She asked, wondering if asking a favor of him would be too much.
"Of course Mylady. What is it you wish to know? Have you found it unsuitable?" Vincent said.
A smirk found her as he addressed her so formally. But she reminded herself that this man had been brought up in the service of the castle, he probably thought nothing of it. "Oh no! Of course not." Cayle replied, thinking that she would correct him later. "It's just, I've never really used the sword, aside from a bit of training from my father..." She tugged at the chain around her wrist subconsciously. "So I was wondering if there was anything you could teach me..?"
Vincent looked around, walking over to a long white oak limb, he quickly tore the branches off. It formed a sturdy, decent looking staff. Turning toward her, staff in hand. "You must always be ready to kill your opponent, mercy is a weakness on the battlefield. Draw your sword Mylady!"
The suddeness with which he spoke startled her, and Cayle for a moment wondered what he planned on doing with the oak branch. Then she realized it was his weapon. She opened her mouth to dispute but his words ran back through her mind before any of her own found her. Draw your sword! With that Cayle spread her feet a bit and in an even stride she drew the blade in front of her, taking a defensive posture.
Moving forward Vincent closed the gap with his target, twirling the staff around his body he kept it moving at a fast speed. He stuck out, swinging his staff horizontally toward her chest. Slightly slowing the staff as it approached her encase she did not block.
Seeing him move towards her Cayle pulled her wrist up, allowing the tip of the blade to angle downwards as she blocked his first blow. Her sword was shoved back towards her chest and her arm wrenched a bit. Quickly grabbing the handle with both hands, Cayle realized she'd already made her first mistake. But still she waited for his next move.
"Center your weight, or your enemy will throw you off balance." Vincent was already moving, circling around her making her adjust her stance. "Keep your eye's on me, your sword up facing toward me. Do not block my blows but parry them. You hurt your arm, let the power of there attack slide off and away from you."
Vincent twirled around, swirling the pole over his head as it slid through his hand. Grabbing down on the end he knelt and let the full weight and force of the pole to come at Cayle, chest height.
Turning to keep her eyes fixed upon her opponent, Cayle was careful to both listen to and apply his council, while staying guarded for his next attack. Then, it came. Her eyes carefully watched the end of the oak staff comming towards her, and she knew in that moment she would have to take this seriously, or his training would mean nothing. "Let the power of their attack slide off and away from you." Cayle waited another teeth-grinding moment. When his weapon came close she angled her body toward the staff, leaning back and angling her sword away from the staff. As the staff connected with her sword she pushed her sword upwards while angling it downwards. The staff slid off and kept going. Her sword already almost horizontal and close to her body she struck out at his abdomen, Cayle's hands suddenly flinched as she realized she made contact.
Vincent looked into Cayle's eyes. She stood there sword in hand, eyes wide open in terror. "Good, you where ready to kill your opponent." Vincent smiled and looked down as her eyes followed. There Vincent had grabbed hold of his katana with his left hand, pushing upwards on the hilt guard. Her sword had struck... the two inches of blade that was out of his sheath.
Cayle let out a heave, a sigh of relief and lowered her sword. She clenched the handle tighter though, so as not to let him see the slight tremble in her hands. "I'm sorry." She said, having hardly noticed his approval.
Sheathing his katana, he held the staff in his right hand. "I do not know why you would apologize Mylady. With all due respect, I was never in any danger." He let out a smile for her comfort. "We should eat and rest, we have a long flight tomorrow." As if on que, Ashborn landed near the camp and settled down for the night.
With a quiet laugh Cayle nodded in agreement. Though there was still a distant sadness in her eyes. Maybe it wasn't that she felt she could have actually landed the strike, perhaps it was having seen this man--who's skill would seem unmatched--bloodied and wounded and half dead that night. It was a bit scary to think that they could end up facing the one's who'd brought such harm to him. Or perhaps even worse in the future. But it was a haunting thought she would have to live with. So she watched quietly as Ashborn settled for the night and decided it was a good idea indeed. She called back over her shoulder as she turned to her bedroll. "Goodnight."
Pulling his katana from his belt he sat down and put his back against a nearby rock. Katana leaning against his shoulder he rested and waited for morning. Sleep would not come for this man, for he would not let his guard down. So he rested his weary eyes, waited and listened for a attack that may or may not come.
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by justlooking4clues
The dragon roared and stomped its feet as Davrin sprinted at it with his sword in hand. He took a flying leap at the dragon's middle section. The great beast growled and his eyes began to glow bright with flames of fury. Davrin's blade came down hard on it's shoulder at the base of the dragon's elongated neck, but it's skin gave way very little to his sword. The slash left was only an equivalent of a papercut to a human. It was still enough to draw a drop of the dragon's boiling blood, which hit the ground with a sizzle. Davrin adjusted his stance as his sword exited the dragon's outer layer of skin and rolled tn the ground, skidding to a stop but a foot from the edge. He turned around to face the dragon. It pivoted around towards him, and scowled with fury. It wasn't used to any pain, and a slight slice in its skin was insulting. The dragon began to inhale deeply, as it's gaze locked onto his new prey. Davrin didn't need to be an expert on dragons to know what that meant. He bolted toward the dragon again and dove between its legs into roll and rumped up on the other side, never breaking from a run. The dragon leapt up and twisted in the air, flames boiling from between his jaws, carefully aimed at Davrin. In the gleaming blade of his sword Davrin saw the sudden reflection of the orbs of dragon flame hurtling towards him. He took a leap to his left as the fire hit the ground where he'd just been. He lept back to his right as another fireball hit the ground. He looked ahead and realized he was quickly running out of ground. So with nowhere else to run he skidded to a halt and turned and faced the airborne dragon. Their eyes fixed upon each other. With what somehow looked like victory in his firey gaze, the dragon swooped and dove straight at Davrin. The man below paused and clutched his sword, timing his next move carefully... wait for it... wait for it... The dragon outstretched it's bottom claws to snatch Davrin. He dove out of the way and stabbed upward, piercing his sword through the bottom of the dragon's left claw. The beast landed clumsily on it's right and quickly spun around. His right wing caught Davrin off gaurd and knocked him into the air with an effortless flick. Davrin flew through the air and hit the ground about forty feet away. He rolled over onto his back. When his eyes opened, the dragon was right on top of him. Before a swear could even pass through his lips, it grabbed him with it's uninjured foot and slammed him hard against the ground. Then he was thrown into the air again and landed another twenty feet away. He had the wind knocked out of him, but he was trained not to stop. He picked himself up and turned to face the dragon again. He took a defensive stance as it leapt toward him again. The dragon's mouth opened wide and Davrin threw himself to the left as its jaws snapped shut. Davrin sliced madly at the dragons belly, trying to dig through the thick, rough layers of scaly skin the dragon was blessed with while dodging its superheated fangs. He realized he just wasn't causing relatively any pain to the dragon, he was merely pissing it off. The dragon outstreched it's left claw and grabbed Davrin by the back of his armor and flung him over its shoulder.
It seemed like forever before Davrin finally met the ground. He bounced and skidded, leaving skin and blood wherever he met the ground. He landed on his back about a foot from the edge of the giant stump. Davrin felt his head spinning... He felt the shadow of defeat looming over him, but his fingers were still clinging to the sword of his ancestors. Would this be how it ends? He wondered to himself. I, Davrin Vord, slain by a dragon on some island in the middle of no man's land. No one would know, and fewer would care. How pathetic. No, he thought. This isn't the end for me. I can't let this thing win. But... I sure would love to know how to beat this thing...
He picked himself up. He was battered and bruised, broken, and almost hopeless. But he would die with dignity. He clutched his heirloom sword, and faced the dragon, which was standing oppisite to him on the platform. There was a silence. He heard the sounds of the leaves rustling, but there was no chirping, buzzing, screeching or anything of the sort. He could almost hear his blood hit the ground.
And then without warning, a nut flew out of the forest and hit the dragon in it's left eye. The dragon roared in aggrivation as the surrounding forest erupted into screeches and squeals and growls of it's inhabitants, as if to cheer Davrin on. A smile spread across Davrin's face. He felt new burst of confidence and took a running start towards the dragon. The dragon readied itself and began to inhale as Davrin quickened his pace. He sprinted as the dragon begain to spit a steady stream of glowing flame in his direction. Davrin dove headfirst between the legs of the dragon, flipped up, and hopped on the dragons tail. Its tail twitched furiously and flung him up into the air over itself. "Bingo!" He thought. Davrin soared above the beast. He looked down as the dragon looked up to face him. A smile came over his face as he whispered to himself, "You're mine." He allowed himself to flip forward as he clutched his sword with both hands and landed right on the dragon's snout and plunged the blade right through its red eye and into its brain. The dragon seemed to freeze.... it's muscles locked up, and Davrin began to twist the blade around as the dragon began to twitch slightly. Davrin yanked the sword out of the dragon and hopped off of its snout and backed up several feet. The dragon began to convulse and shake violently as its right eye spilled hot brain matter on the floor of the platform. Finally, and rather abruptly, the mighty dragon collapsed in a heap on the ground dead!
Davrin sat on the ground, happy to be alive. A small nut rolled up and stopped at his foot. He picked up the nut and looked up, and there sat the little gliding monkey with an inquisitive look upon his furry face. Davrin's fist closed around the nut and cracked it open as he held it out for his new friend. "You saved my life. Maybe you should stick around... I'll call you Joktar." The gliding monkey hopped up on his shoulder and began to feast with delight on the delicacy his new master had provided for him.
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Crowriter
A drop of sweat dropped from her jaw even though it was cool outside. her eyes were closed as she clutched the branch of one of the tree tops with damp palms and fingers. Shaky breaths went in and out from her lips and Lythia told herself not to look.... up?
But she did, to see the birds flying below here as the sky was moving slowly and if she fell... Her fearful gaze went back to the pack that was hanging by its strap on another branch a few feet away. Using her knees she tried to get a good hold of the branch and to reach for the back, when she heard something moving above her. Something walking through the trees.
A semi large branch started falling when she looked ... down? And she cringed as her hand was drawn back and she clung to the tree her eyes shut, the falling branch stopped a bit high still. With one foot she stretched it out and caught the pack before it slipped into what seemed like a blue abyss. When the looked up again, it wasn't the same cave she saw, and what had been walking above stole her breath. She hadn't seen anything like it before. A large cat like creature with feathered wings, sniffing around in the cave.
She slowly began climbing back to the ground. Quietly, keeping her eyes on the beast as she secured her pack on her shoulder again.
Her foot made a small piece of branch snap.
The animal looks up with challenge in his eyes his ears pointing back. Then he turned and ran deeper into the cave.
"Whimp." Well she had done enough of exploring, Niara might be wondering where she was... hopefully Niara hadn't taken offense to her ... unexpected absence. In the distance she heard Niara's voice calling.
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Noble Actual
" Good you remember the sound of my voice, neice. One of your cousins here forget it. ", Her Uncle said facetiously. Some chuckles escaped from one of the six that surrounded Annabelle. Probably still an apprentice. Most true Valdirr Assassins are quiet and ice cold. It's the way your trained and raised but the killing helps a lot. It really does.
"So why are you not spying on Rose, Uncle?", Annabelle bluntly asked. Her Uncle sighed. He wasn't like the rest of the Valdirr Assassins. He joked and liked talking too much. "Straight to the point, I see. Just like your Mother.".
Volker's shadow embraced, figure moved away. "Vincent Delvaren. He's gone rouge, tried killing the King. Now he hides in the forest.. Prince Ryon want's you to have a 'chat' with him.".
"Kill him and bring his head to the prince.", one of her Cousins added unnecessarily. Her Uncle went on, taking note of which one it was.
"He has a Wyvern and it will fight to protect him. To it's dying breathe. Be ready...".
All six of them suddenly vanished without a trace or way to follow them. Annabelle's spear came out of the darkness and landed at her feet. She picked it up immediately and set out. Much ground to cover and little time to do so. Annabelle had no clue where this traitor was and if he traveled on this giant wyvern it would be difficult to track him down. With flying transportation he could fly off the island. She needed to spend all the rest of the night and most of the morning tracking him. Annabelle hit the forest sprinting and when she was deep enough she jumped up and continued her trek on the trees. Swinging from branch to branch, tree from tree, it was a very impressive show of balance and acrobatics. Too bad any eyes would not be able to see her hidden amongst the darkness and the muted silence.
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
As Vincent approached the stream he could see that Cayle had beat him back, as Ashborn landed he slid off his mount.
Cayle looked up as the two approached and smiled happily. They'd made it back alright...although as she looked closer it seemed as though the two had met some sort of opponent. "You run into somebody?" She asked, noticing some blood on the wyvern's side and between his talons.
"Just some scouts from Kantle." Vincent answerd. "I doubt we will be able to spend the night here without running into trouble in the morning. I found out some information on the poems, I believe we may be able to learn another part if we investigate in Eve.........Were you able to acquire the supply's we will need?"
Cayle's expression turned thoughtful as she remembered the old man. "Um, yeah. I wound up using most of the gold but I bought us everything you asked for and some extra. Not too much to carry though." She sat quiet a moment. "These poems...they're in Eve? Do you know where exactly?" Cayle's fingers tugged at the chain around her wrist as her mind spun.
"No unfortunately it is only rumors, but at this point I feel it is our best bet." Vincent paused. "Is there something important you wish to ask?" Noticing a change in her posture.
Cayle hesitated. "Not exactly. When I went to collect supplies, the man there...he was from Eve originally and he kept talking all this jargon about the island of no man. How it was impossible to get there and..." She tried to shrug it off, but she heard his warnings so clear in her mind.
"He said 'the writings, the way, the prophecy...that it was in a tomb. I guess...it reminded me of the poems."
The writings, the way, the prophecy..a Tomb? Could it be? No... What did this man say about a Tomb? Tell me, did he say anything!?"
"He...he said something about damnation...all we would fine would be damnation beyond beleif." She tried not to be taken aback my Vincent's sudden outburst. There was something to it. So she lowered her brows and thought carefully. "The prophecy...he said that...he said 'you will find it but bones you will become." Cayle sighed. "I don't know it was almost complete nonsense."
The tomb...the great one... Cayle gathered her thoughts as a slight look of frustration crept onto Vincent's brow. "Wait! He did say...when I asked him where the writings were...right before he went back to talking normal he said that it was the tomb of 'the great one' and that he had summoned protectors so no one could find the writings. Something like that."
Vincent sighed. "As you know I was a Elite Royal Guard. We where trained to defend the king anywhere at anytime...trained to pick up anything to use as a deadly weapon. But this was not are only job. We where taught the laws of Kantle, its history, and legends. Legends mostly about the crystal, for it will the the Elite Guard that one day will go to obtain them from the others. We where taught about our enemy's so that we would be able to fight against them, we would know there ways, there fighting styles, there weapons.
Legend has it that if all four crystals are to be united it would bring the holder great power. There is a prophesy in Eve, that Raistlen Majere, this great one if I am not mistaken, came from the island of No Man. He is believed to be the last magic user, before magic died. Some believe that The Safire of Mystery is held in his clutches...Other rumors say it is on The Island of No Man protected by mighty demons. His final resting place is in Eve, in the private graveyard of the royal family, inside the walls." Vincent looked toward the relative direction of Eve.
With a low hum she considered Vincent's words. "Well...I suppose we're going to find out the hard way." Cayle mused. Glancing off to follow his gaze a breif moment, she then looked around their campsite. Everything was ready to travel, and according to Vincent, they shouldn't delay here another night. "I suppose we should be leaving, before anyone else catches up." She scratched Tarek's ears and turned to get her pack.
"There is....one last thing before we leave." Vincent turned and walked over to Ashborn who was lying near the edge of the stream, he untied a object and walked toward Cayle. "This is a gift, for you. The uninhabited islands are a harsh place and you will need to defend yourself if I should fail." With a bow he held out a object wrapped in a soft purple silk sash.
With wide eyes Cayle reached for the object, carefully meeting Vincent's gaze a moment as she held the object gently. The silk was smooth on her fingers, and she found herself at a loss for words even before pulling away the wrapping. As she did, her gaze fixed intently upon the item in her hands. Cayle quietly gasped when the purple silk fell around the blade of an elegantly beautiful sword. A sweet smile touched her lips, and she wasn't sure exactly how to thank him. It had been many years since she was last treated with a gift, and never had she received something so wonderfull.
Cayle wrapped her fingers carefully around the sword's handle, and felt that it was light in her hand and easy to weild. As her smile grew, she looked up towards Vincent beeming with appreciation. "Its wonderfull!" The girl exclaimed with a laugh.
"I am glad it is acceptable to you. It's getting darker, we should leave under the cover of night. I believe myself and Ashborn will be able to find the first island on are journey in the dark." With his normal expressionless face he turned to climb onto Ashborn, Katana and Wakizashi secured in his belt. For a split second a small frown appeared on his face. She looks a lot like her father with that sword in hand.
A slight saddness fell on Cayle as he spoke so seriously, it was almost sinister. She found that she had called after him before realizing it. "Vincent..." Well you've got his attention now idiot. "...Thanks. It means a lot."
(OOC: This post was co-written by myself and Negativeapex)
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Driananium
The suns rays hit Niara's eyes way to early, even on the dark side of the dragon. She yawned as she leaned forward off of Ryou's side and gingerly moved his head from her lap. She stretched her arms and laid her head back down on Ryou's neck, knowing that she wouldn't be able to fall back asleep but desperately wishing she could. After a few more minutes of fighting sleep she finally got up. She sat on the edge of the cave and looked down toward the ground far below. Ryou perked up his head, yawned and looked at her. The noise startled her for a moment, making her jump.
Niara slipped off the edge of the cave, barely grasping the ledge with her fingers. She strained her muscles but the gravity was too much and won. The fall was long and at the end, darkenss.
Niara jumped again realizing she was still on the cave ledge and only a few seconds had gone by compared with the thirty she had thought. Ryou was still looking at her quizzically. She pulled her knees to a safer position. "Its so mind boggling that now we're looking up at what is down where we're used to." She quietly conversed with Ryou, trying not to wake Lythia. The trees grew upside down from the direction that was currently up to them.
They sat there in silence for a few minutes taking in the awkward beauty. Niara's stomach growled. She reached into her pack and rustled through trying not to make too much noise. She pulled out some dried meat. As she did Lythia woke up. "Goodmorning. How did you sleep? Do you want some breakfast?"
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, 3 days ago, as written by Negativeapex
Night was beginning to draw close as Vincent flew back toward the direction of the camp. In the distance he noticed something on the horizon. There's something in the air with us Ashborn.
As the objects came closer he saw what it was...two scouts from Kantle! The men carried short spears and where riding on Windrunners.
Vincent drew the Short Katana (Wakizashi) a sword about half as long as his katana, able to be wielded with one hand easily. He commanded Ashborn to rise upwards into the clouds, as they entered the clouds he timed it so the scouts would be just about under him. Ashborn dived! Heading strait down they aimed for the closest scout, as they flew down past the scout Vincent stuck out with his sword and Ashborn grabbed the Windrunner with his back claws. Twisting round and round the scout fell to the earth in two pieces, a look of shock still on his face. As they twisted down closing in on the ground Ashborn released the Windrunner and spread his wings out, catching as much wind as possible and shot forward and moved up. The Windrunner, unable to stop it's decent, slammed into the ground bursting and painting the land red.
The other scout, a look of horror on his face screamed! "DEMON!" He turned his mount away from his dead comrade and murderer, and started to fly away.
Ashborn flew to intercept the other scout, being larger with bigger wings he caught up. Ashborn lashed out attacking the beast! Grabbing it, both mounts locked together battling to the death on there way down to earth. The scout, in a frenzied panic, tried to stab the large Wyvrn that was dragging him to his doom. Vincent swung off around Ashborn's neck, twisting his body in the air he grabbed hold of the knight and flung him off his mount. Stabbing his sword into the Windrunner's back to keep from plummeting himself. The beast roared out in pain, losing grip on the Wyvrn, the beast and Vincent fell away. Vincent gripped onto the dying animal, the wind rushed by and earth came closer waiting for there embrace of death.
Ashborn tucked his wings tight into his sides, straitened out his body and flew at his master. Catching up the Wyvrn flew passed the flopping pair, Vincent pushed off and landed on his friends back as the Wyvrn slowly spread it's wings to control there decent. Once Ashborn was stabilized and knew Vincent had his balance the beast flaped his wings and fought for height.
They soon where headed back for there camp.
# World of Roulit, 3 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
The stranger sitting in front of Cayle, took a long drag from his wood pipe, and then as smoke slipped from the corners of his mouth and out his nose, he smiled an odd, crooked toothed smile. "You're easy to read girl." He laughed quietly again. "So what's it for then...your trip. You after the crystal? Maybe want to bring back some rare prizes to sell to the cities?" The man asked with eyes that suddenly gleamed with adventure.
Crystal..? She had only ever heard of the crystals that each castle held, and even then only veigue details.
She shook her head and kept her lips sealed. Cayle couldn't afford to give away any details... Especially not to old kooks who would probably use it to turn me in and collect any reward they could get.
The old man though, only laughed at her jaw clamped shut. "Ah so yah don't trust me then? I see...well you might know I'm no upstanding citizen myself." Cayle's eyes cast over him. "Well, I'm not a citizen at all that is!" He laughed again...his voice seeming to crack the more he talked. That and his laugh seemed somewhat...mad. Then the closer she looked, the more she realized it.
The old man's skin was thick and tanned like old leather, and his eyes--though old and a bit cloudy--were an emrald green. As for his hair, it was stringy and grey, though streiks of brilliant red still remained. He was no Kantle...not by birth. She'd only seen people with such features when she'd traveled through Eve. She hadn't stayed long, for those who lived there were skilled hunters, who's feircness at times nearly matched that of the Kantle. But she'd seen people like him before, on the western side of Eve. Their features unique even to those on the Island.
"It is told like fairy tale that my people came from the land of no man..." The strange man started talking, as though he'd noticed her sorting it out within her mind. His voice was low and suddenly clear, like he was telling her a great story that she shouldn't like to miss any of the details from. "I couldn't know it to be truth or a wish...but either the case we've lived on the Island of Eve longer than any man alive could know. As a young lad I set out for the Island of no man. Both in search for the past of my people, and because of my own greed." Suddenly his words dropped to a whisper that she couldn't even hear...the only word she could make out was "don't". His eyes slowly turned up to meet hers. "What is it you seek..?"
Cayle finally decided to speak up. "I...seek, a land...a land of salvation perhaps. Of understanding...freedom." Do I really know?
He spat a hedious laugh, and shouted in amusement. "You fool!" The old man laughed a moment longer, before he suddenly sat quiet and drew another breath through his pipe. "Don't travel to the Islands..." He whispered the words, and this time she could hear. "Don't travel to the Islands...No man...nothing you will find. Damnation beyond understanding. Fool, fool is a man..." His rantings were no longer sane. "No return. No man. Never will you return." Cayle could only frown at the man speaking in broken words, his thoughts seeming random. Yet on he continued, and slowly the pipe in his hand slipped away, and fell to the floor.
"Prophesied, it is the prophesy. No return, No man. For you will find it but bones you will become. The writings...the way...the phophesy. No return." Now he was just repeating himself. Cayle took a step back, wondering if she could leave without the old guy trying to kill her. But as his words fell in a loop, she was stopped by a particular sentance as he said it a second and third time.
"The writings...the way...the phophesy."
"Old man," She grabbed his arm, forcibly enough to jerk him back somewhat. He silenced, though his eyes still seemed to stare past her. "where are the writings..?" A smile very slowly twisted his lip, his eyes still looking lost.
"They lay in the tomb of the great one. For he has summoned many protectors, so that the way man never be found." Then as if his mission was complete, the old man looked suddenly weak as he fell back against the wall. His soft eyes returned and he looked at her with a kind smile. "You say that it's supplies you've come here for lass?"
It was strange...as though, there were different people inside the man, battling to come out. But that didn't change the fact that he'd given her some sort of clue, and that she still needed to purchase the items for their journey. So with a slight hesitance Cayle nodded, and then followed the old man to collect her provisions.
# Roses Castle, 3 days ago, as written by Crowriter
The cave wasn't the most comfortable but it was better than staying out where they could be more easily found. With her back against the stone wall of the cave, Lythia looked out of its opening and taking the glances the trees provided of the stars. A sigh of half relief, half hopelessness breathed out from her lungs and she closed her eyes then.
Making it to the next town or village here on the planets floor would be the next step for her. Perhaps dig up a thing or two that might help her out on this mission. Being reminded that her pack was next to her, she turned with her eyes opened again and searched for the notebook as well as the pen with it. She wrote down what had happened and then wrote down what needed to happened. At the end of the note, she left a splotch because she figured it would make the page complete.
Growing tired, the excitement of the evening finally wearing off, she turned her back and head to her pack, which was softer than the stone wall and relaxed to the sound of the wind rustling through the trees.
Sometime during the night, Sylvester flew up to her with a piece of rolled paper held closed with a small piece of some sort of vine. Creeping up to her back which her head was laying on, he slipped the paper inside one of the pockets. Got it in there after a few tries and then glanced at her once before flying off.
The plan might work out after all.
# World of Roulit, 3 days ago, as written by Driananium
Ryou flapped his wings hard in opposition to the extra weight he wasn't used to. "Hold on Lythia!" Niara said as Ryou gained altitude. She looked back toward the castle. I'm free. Her pleasant thought was quickly interrupted by the sight of two guards taking off, one riding a pegasus and the other a griffin. Maybe not. "Ryou, we're being followed!"
Ryou turned around to see his pursuers. He pulled his wings in closer to his body and made a dive downward picking up speed. Niara watched the ground get closer and closer. I trust you, I trust you, I trust you. Please don't crash! She repeated to herself. Ryou stopped his decent mere meters from the treetops. Niara could see the edge of the island Rose kingdom was sitting on. Will the guards leave the island to follow us? An arrow shot by Niara's head. The guard on the pegasus was firing at them. Ryou let out a snarl as an arrow passed through his right wing. A rocky change to his movement was felt as he overcompensated for the hole. "Come on Ryou keep going. You're a good boy." She encouraged.
Even though he was determined Ryou's pace slowed. The guards quickly caught up. A rope was thrown over his head and over his wing by the two. The guards pulled, cross tying him in mid air. Niara started to panic. She hadn't thought of the consequences if they were to get caught, not only for her but for Ryou and Lythia as well. Ryou twisted and turned trying to use his scales to cut the ropes. The guards were pulling them towards the ground where they would have better control over the beast. "Ice! Ryou Ice!" Ryou inhaled deeply and blew a sheet of ice above the soldier on the griffin. The ice sheet crashed over on top of them hurdling them to the ground, knocking both rider and mount unconscious.
Free from hindrance around his neck, Ryou pushed on to escape the other. The guard's grip didn't give. Finally Niara pulled out the small dagger she had in her pack and cut the rope loose. She knew that wouldn't be enough to lose him though. The edge of the island was only about thirty yards away. Ryou, tired of being chased ducked down into the trees. As soon as the guard had followed him down, he pulled out out of the trees and made a tight turn. The pegasus breeched the treetops only to find the pursuer had become the pursued. The guard began firing arrows back towards them. Playing off of its primal instinct, Ryou began snapping at the pegasus. The guard pulled tighter and tighter on the reins trying to keep the terrified animal under control, fumbling the bow from his hands. Ryou knocked the guard with his head giving the pegasus the freedom it needed to throw its rider and run away.
Now free of the guards they all relaxed a little and over looked the edge of the island. "You know, I've always wanted to know what the bottom of these islands looked like." As though her words were a command, Ryou gently flew over the edge. Niara was amazed.If the top of Rose Kingdom ever is overpopulated, I know where we can put everyone. The bottom of the island was like a mountain that was upside down. So many people could be settled here. They pulled up into a small well hidden cave. After a quick investigation, and upon realizing they were alone in the cave, Niara patched up Ryou's wing and went to sleep. There would be time for talk in the morning.
# World of Roulit, 3 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
A bit upstream, Cayle crouched beside the water washing her few items. She turned her eyes towards Vincent when he begun speaking, though she was careful not to let herself stare at the scars that covered his torso. It was an astounding collection of battle scars that he wore...but it seemed to attest to the strength he possessed.
She caught the small bag Vincent tossed to her and carefully listened to his instructions. Then with no more than a nod as he finished, Cayle watched the knight climb aboard his mighty wyvern, and as it took to the skies she stood there, clutching the gold that he'd left.
Please be careful...
Tarek rubbed his head against Cayle's leg as she stepped from his back and turned towards the small shop on the farthest reaches of the city. It wasn't known to be a particularly trustworthy location to buy from...but it was certainly safer than risking a trip farther in. She now realized there was more than one reason she'd be drug to the castle and hanged, should anyone realize her identity.
"Be careful, and if I do not return, don't come for me..." Cayle shook off Vincent's words as they crept back into her thoughts. She couldn't help but wonder if she would see him again. Pushing the question aside, the girl started to step towards the building. Before she did Cayle tapped Tarek on the top of the head and then quietly murmured "Stay here."
Inside, the shop was dimly lit and filled with a slightly smokey haze. A shady looking man sat near the corner, with a hand on his pipe and the other tugging slightly at his red-grey beard. She was hesitant to approach but after a moment he spoke up, his voice gruff and old. "You a long way from home lass." The way he had spoken it should have been a question, but rather it seemed matter-of-fact, as if he knew her. With a slight frown Cayle tried not to take note of it.
"I've come with good money for a few supplies..." The corner of his mouth turned up in a smile to show yellowed teeth beneath his scraggly beard.
"Ahh so a journey you're going to embark upon..?" He laughed heartily. "Even venturing off the island perhaps?" She didn't humor him with a response...in fact Cayle had even begun to wonder if this man was the store's owner or just a bum, loitering about for no reason.
"I need some meat, and perhaps a few leather sacks...some--"
"You're a fool to ignore an old man lass. For you never know what wisdom you may acquire...about the Island of no man." The strange man's voice had grown dark and his expression turned serious, yet a bit curious, watching her, wondering if his little fish would take the bait. How could she not?
Cayle groaned frustratedly inside her own mind. Whatever this guy's scheme is, he's probably just trying to con me out of some gold. She sighed. But still...
Her eyes narrowed. She'd have to proceed with caution. "What sort of wisdom could one acquire about this place..?"
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, about 3 hours ago, as written by Negativeapex
"I would love to, I'm sure you are tired of smelling me" Vincent smiled as he followed Cayle toward the stream.
At the stream Vincent took a drink of water and started to carefully wash the dirt and dried blood from his body. A body which was covered all over with scars from the endless fighting.
"Cayle." Vincent threw a small bag toward her. "It's Gold, if we are leaving you need to buy smoked meats, and other provisions. And..we should leave soon, the King wont let my attack go unpunished, they will be looking for me." Vincent said looking at her very seriously.
"Don't go far into town, one of the outer markets should have everything we will need." Vincent stood after redressing and whistled for Ashborn.
As Ashborn landed behind him he tied his katana to his belt, hand on sword he looked at her. "I need to pick a few things up myself, we shall meet here just before nightfall, I do not believe this to be the only part of the puzzle, we'll have to find the others." Vincent started to get aboard Ashborn but turned toward her. "Be careful, and if I do not return. Do Not Come For Me, or you will surly die, there will be to many guards out and about now." With that Vincent climbed onto Ashborn and took off flying away from the castle.
Vincent landed near the edge of the island, he entered a small hut and was greeted by a older man with a gray beard. "It's been a long time Vincent, what can I do for you?"
"I need information, have you heard anything about Poems that can lead you to the Island of no mans?"
"Hmmmm, seems like I've heard something of the sort somewhere...I believe I heard a passing adventure say something of that sort, he was from Eve I think..... Could be they posses one for him to know of it, or he could have heard about it from his travels. Hard to say." The old man said.
"Thank you, I'll also need to pick up the Wakizashi I asked you to make. Several of your best throwing knifes, and...a extra sword, something with elegance. It's a gift." Vincent pulled out another Gold sack, this one larger and handed it to the old black smith.
"I think I have just the one." The old man went into another room and came back with a long 2 handed sword. Vincent picked it up, and was surprised by how light it was. Even though it was designed for 2 hands and had a long blade it was so light that Vincent could use it with one hand!
"It's perfect" Vincent said as he turned to leave. "Thanks old man"
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Noble Actual
The second bar maid failed to answer. She was close to meeting the same fate her companion met when a window in the Inn's bar suddenly shattered. A small round object flew in through the window. A looked like a rock covered up by rags but Annabelle had seen this before and it was no rock. It was a smoke bomb. The entire room was instantly filled with a blinding and suffocating smoke. Annabelle heard shouting and panic. She shut her eyes to stop the smoke from getting into them and held her breathe in case it was toxic. She felt someone grabbing her and her then dragging her outside. Annabelle tried to fight back but it was futile. Who ever was dragging her was had an iron grip and killing them was out of the question. She had lost her spear in the commotion.
The smoke was not as thick outside. She could see the shadowy figures that had taken her. They were about six of them, positioned around her. Annabelle quickly got up so she could fight whoever these people were but she soon saw that they were not her enemies. "Look how much she's grown!", one of them shouted. The voice was surprised and somewhat joyful. It was also very familiar. Annabelle lowered her guard and responded. "Uncle Volker?".
# Roses Castle, 2 days ago, as written by Crowriter
The guards were leaning against the wall on either side of the entrance to Niara's room as Lythia approached from the laundry room. Her boots clunked and tapped at the same time but before the guards would hear she hastened her pace to a hurried walk. "Hey! She's gone! The princess is running off into the woods!!!" She called out and at that the guards looked at Lythia in alarm and then ran off towards the nearest stairwell.
"Alright, here we go." She took off in the other direction, grabbing her dress so she didn't trip over it along with holding the pack she had hanging off a strap on her shoulder, she hoped Niara could make it back to her room and get up onto the roof. Otherwise this meant she could be hanged, but she did not think of that as she ran into more guards. "Don't just stand there!" She exclaimed, waving her arms a little like a mad person. "She's heading out into the town on her dragon!" Once those guards ran off - a bit clumsily... - she went up the stairs heading to one of the high towers where she knew a door would lead to the roofs out look post.
I hope Niara made it. The stone steps were small for easy running but still she tripped a couple times because of her dress and not being able to hold onto the railing for balance. Then burst through one door that showed a spiraling stair case going up.
"Oh dear..." She dragged her feet and started the climb fast. She was halfway up when she heard the door below open and four or five guards looked up to see her. "There she is! Quickly!" She made her steely gray eyes focus on the stairs and the door above.
Oh no you don't. When she reached the top, the door with a latch was heavy but she was able to push it open with slippery sweaty hands and fingers. Then there was the night. The stars were coming out. She looked around then heard Niara's shout.
"Lythia! Come on!"
Before the guards made it to the door, she was sitting behind Niara on Ryou as they made their way for the escape. "Let's go!"
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Driananium
The stars were minutes from coming out. Niara paced her room, pack in hand, picking up objects she thought she would need. How am I supposed to know what I am going to need. I've never been off the island. She searched through her closet trying to find the clothes that would be easiest to move in. She'd heard the rumors of the huge beasts that roamed the uninhabited islands. If she ran into them she decided she didn't want to be wearing anything restricting. She rummaged through her drawer where all her random items that accumulated through the years ended up. From that drawer she pulled about 6 feet of rope, a small dagger, and a picture of her family. A sigh escaped her. She put the rope and dagger in her pack and left the picture in the drawer. She then pushed the pack under her bed, and called Ryou to the window. "Stay here."
Niara peeked out of her bedroom door. "I have to use the privy." She was in luck. She knew the guards well enough to know that these two were lazy and would rather do the minimum guarding than follow her to the bathroom. With that she left her room and snuck to the bathroom to grab the medicine kit therein. She slipped out of the bathroom and went to the where the maids did the laundry, slipping Lythia a nod that she was ready. Lythia seemed to know what she was talking about when it came to hiding. She waited until she heard the maid's words and the guards scatter.
The hall was clear. Quickly she went back to her room and put the medicine kit in her pack. Looking over the edge of her balcony she realized the plan had worked. The guards below were gone. She climbed onto Ryou's back, wedging herself between two of the spines on his back. Ryou stretched his wings and flapped hard twice, just enough to get Niara up to the armory balcony. She quickly jumped off and ran inside. Where is it! She frantically searched the racks. "Check the armory!" A guard's voice rang. There! She grabbed her sword that she had yet to use, tied it to her waist and climbed back on Ryou. "Lets go!" The guards barged into the armory in just enough time to see Niara and Ryou take off. "They're leaving! After them!"
Ryou landed on the roof. Its a good thing nothing ever happens in Rose Kingdom. The guards aren't used to action. That doesn't mean I want to stick around. Hurry up Lythia.
# World of Roulit, 4 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
It was odd, such an offer. Perhaps not to the normal person, but as Cayle looked up at Vincent in slight awe, she wondered what motivated this man. She had hardly taken note to his subject directing back towards the Islands. It was no doubt a difficult thing, knowing what to say at such a time.
It was kind to offer though, but never had she been given anything in such manner...for the people of her home, those called Kantle were too self serving and cold. Then, she'd been a stranger in any other city...worried to show her face for fear she'd be executed as a spy.
Cayle watched him carefully stand, thinking of the riddle for a moment. "A castle of darkness..?" She snickered, "I think you just stormed it earlier." The girl joked, referencing of course, Vincents attack on the castle of Kantle. She turned towards the trees...if they didn't stand in her way, she could probably see the angled tip of the sinister structure from here.
Reaching to take his bowl, Cayle too stood up after a moment. "I suppose I'll think about it awhile...the riddle that is. I've got to wash these few things and collect some more water. There's a stream not too far off if you'd like to come. Otherwise I'll be back in a bit." She gathered up the few dishes she'd used, along with the bloodied bandages she had bound Vincent with first, and then turned to the forest.
In castle darkness you shall start. Race in flight to touch the sun in early morn, 'till you and the sun are tied and one.
"Hmmm." She stopped, though her back still turned towards the man. "From Kantle's castle...travel east towards the sun...until you and it are tied and one..?" She nearly sang the last part, still unsure of its meaning. Cayle hummed to herself again, continuing to think on the riddle as she stepped into the trees, partly wondering if the other would follow.
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, 4 days ago, as written by Negativeapex
"I'm..sorry about your mother" UGH! What do I say. I killed this girls father and her mother's dead! She should have killed me, and yet she thanked me...
Feeling very uncomfortable Vincent decided to change the subject.
"No man's land huh?" Seems like quite a few people are interested in finding it...."
"Well...you saved my life. I will help you find this island, the animals on uninhabited islands can be very fierce."
Finished with his breakfast Vincent slowly stood up, tying his Katana around his waist he slowly started gathering his things, careful not to re-open his wounds. "Well, I recently came across some information about that island." Vincent recited the riddle he had taken from the dead rose knights.
"In castle darkness you shall start. Race in flight to touch the sun in early morn, till thy and sun are tied and one."
# World of Roulit, 4 days ago, as written by Driananium
[OOC:Due to issues with crowriter not being able to post currently and because it makes things easier. This post was also cowritten]
Niara sat on the balcony outside her room. She knew the guards were standing outside of her door and was suspicious of a few others around the edges of the balcony. She sat there in silence. Usually this was her happy place. The place she got away from all the problems of the outside world. Today it was a prison.
A knock sounded softly at the door and Lythia, with her hair tied and an arm pressed lightly to her side, carried in a few white cloths that could have been sheets. She walked in after glancing at the guards, then saw Niara then on the balcony "Nice day isn't it?"
"It would be if there wasn't so much injustice in the world." Niara lowered her voice. "Especially by my own father. I don't know what is wrong with him." She sighed "He used to be a kind, just man. Now he's out searching for the man who taught me to fence to execute him for going behind his back. He's acting like someone from Kantle."
Lythia closed the door after getting a nodding approvel from one of the guards. Then smiled to herself. "Isn't the king at war with Kantle?" She began changing the sheets.
"There has always been tension between all the lands. Especially Rose and Kantle. However I always thought that it was because Rose was so good and Kantle was so evil. If they are at war now it is for no noble reason. Rose is no better than them now."
"Well I'm tired of the fact that they'll lower every standard but will not lower the laws stating that no one can leave the island." There was a sweeping sound as the broom brushed the floor now. Lythia made her way to sweep the dust off the balcony... onto one of the guards below to watch him sneeze. She giggled a little. "Though its not my place to complain."
"Forget leaving the island, I can't even leave the castle. I have guards sneaking around watching me everywhere I go." She heard a sneeze. "See! They're crawling all over the place. I don't know if I can take it anymore." A shadow flew over head and a few seconds later Ryou landed on the balcony.
She had forgotten to check the closet for any more surprises left by the creature, Lythia remembered as Ryou landed on the balcony. "Too many people are changing their attitudes lately, don't be surprised if you can't trust the guards." At that Ryou snorted at her. He was technically a guard himself. She looked back at Niara. "Do you really trust this place?"
Niara thought for a moment. "Well. No. I did. Before all this corruption, the tight curfews, the slaughter of a man under orders, I thought Rose was perfect." Niara pet Ryou's chin trailed her fingers down his neck and rested them on his back. She walked in from the balcony. She lightly grabbed Lythia's arm unaware of bandage and pulled her close enough so no guards could hear. "We should leave."
Lythia was mildly surprised but interested in the idea. "I agree, I want it as bad as you do. But how would we ever get passed all the guards?" She looked back out at the open doors to the balcony and continued moving away toward the farhtest corner of the room so that no one would hear. The she began sweeping again. Swish swish
Niara followed her into the corner, speaking carefully so her words wouldn't echo. "Well there's alway's up." She gave a glance towards Ryou.
Looking at Ryou, Lythia didn't want to burden the creature with the weight of two people, but until she found another way... she wasn't sure what else to do. "We'd have to be able to make it onto the roof of the castle, that will be the safest and stealthiest way to go "up" without being caught."
Niara stood there silently for a moment twirling her brunette hair through her fingers. She walked back out to the balcony and looked up. The window diagonal from hers was the window to the armory. Surely thats where my sword would have been taken. Its on the way up too. Niara glanced around the room and noticed the old bedsheets in the laundry basket. "Well we could save you from having to do a load of laundry and try using the bedsheets as a rope up the balconies." She looked uncertain, wondering if that idea would actually work. "Please tell me you have a better plan." She said hoping they didn't have to go with her stupid idea.
Lythia thought for a minute. "Perhaps lets say the guards outside your doors.... were a bit distracted. A wild goose chase?" She giggled. "If that happens the guards outside below your balcony will be forced to leave and you can take your dragon up to the top. I'm sure I can find my way up there fine as well." She figured she could at any rate.
"So what do you have in mind?" A twisted smile came to Niara's face. She definitely liked this idea a lot better.
"Tonight," the maid said, "hide in one of the store rooms near here. When you here me yeling that you snuck out into the night and here heavy foot steps run by, go back to your room. Ryou will be waiting, by the time you make it to the roof, I should be there." She glanced at the open doors again, nothing stirred, but she heard Ryou let a quiet one lose. Rolling her eyes, Lythia tried not to think of other messes.
"You hear Ryou? You need to be here tonight, and for god sakes could you stop leaving your messes near my stuff?!?! Theres a whole forest and you choose here..." She turned back to Lythia. "I will see you tonight."
# World of Roulit, 5 days ago, as written by Noble Actual
The door opened. Some of the Inn dwellers looked over expecting to see some adventurer stroll right in. Not one of them expected to see the King's assassin. Their surprised and frightened expressions were very amusing but Annabelle was not in the mood. She had spent all day searching, non-stop, for a man named Shione. A man who had bested her, avoided death by her hand, and then, when he could have killed her, he allowed her to live. She had a stain on her honor but this stain also gave an opportunity. An opportunity to prove her loyalty to the Kysar Family and to remove the stain.
"Speak.", Annabelle commanded one of the barmaids. " Or die. Where is Shione?". The pretty bar maid seemed hypnotized by Annabelle's cold stare. She uttered un-intelligently until finally words came out of her mouth. "I-I- I don't know who yo-you speak of.".
That wasn't the answer she wanted. Her next course of action came as swiftly as as a scorpion's sting. Her spear penetrated. right through the maid. Half of it held by Annabelle, the other half came out of the maid and was drenched in blood. Annabelle's facial expression did not change. Sort of. Their was some blood on her face that was not present earlier but other than that, there was no difference. Cold and uncaring.
After pushing her dying victim off, she pointed her spear at another. Another barmaid, not as pretty as the first but still a human being. "Speak.", Annabelle demanded, ready to repeat herself if needed.
# World of Roulit, 5 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
Attentively listening the words of his tale, Cayle wondered indeed how Vincent had survived the small battle. Small as it was, it had still been one man against the entire castle of Kantle...and he'd nearly taken the king.
A knight fights for the glory of his kingdom, but more than that the passion of his heart. Her father's words came to mind. The lesson he'd taught her so many years ago, she'd never realized it's purpose. He knows the risks, and the possibility that he could die any day. But a true knight is also willing to die for what he believes in...and better it is for such a man to die in battle, than to wither away as an old man. She sat there silently...processing the memory a moment, before hearing Vincent ask for her name. Cayle smiled, unsure if this man was a true knight or not, but he was certainly a powerful warrior. He had given her father an honorable death.
"Cayle..." She spoke up at last, "uh, Cayle Lycon, but you probably know the latter."
"And if you don't mind, where did you come from?" She recalled him asking as well. For a moment she thought how to explain, and then swallowed the last bit of soup before answering.
"I'm from here originally but..." She drew a breath. "I've been away the last two years. I came back to visit my ailing mother and well," Cayle couldn't help but smile at the irony or fate, whichever it may be. "I was standing in the graveyard, watching as she was slowly buried beneath the soil, when I saw a fierce wyvern fly over, with a fresh catch clutched in his talons. I guess he didn't plan on eating you after all." Cayle chuckled and shrugged. "I suppose its all the better that I did see you any way, I was about to wander around Kantle in search of clues to get to the Island of no man. But if someone had found out who I was it may have been more trouble than I would have ever imagined."
She sat quiet awhile. Her eyes fell to the empty bowl in her hands, and with a slight sigh Cayle thought a moment before turning her gaze back up to meet his. A serious expression was hers, but a small smile lay on her lips. "Thank you...for letting him die like that."
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, 5 days ago, as written by Negativeapex
"Thanks for breakfast" Vincent said grunting as he sat up and accepted the bowl.
"So I'm not sure if it's a story you're ready to tell or not...But could I ask how a Knight of your caliber met such great enemies, here in Kantle?" the young girl asked.
Vincent tried to hide a small smirk on his face at this question. "Well... I could give you the short answer but I don't think you would be satisfied by that."
"I've served the Elite Royal Guard to the king of Kantle, I have murdered in his name since I was 17. I say served because until a few days ago, I was one of the most highest ranked men in the Castle of the King. You may say I "just snapped" I suppose. I was tired...so very tired, of all the killing for a evil man like Raust Kysar. So.. I attacked the castle." Vincent said not being able to hide his amusement by this.
"I killed the guards at the gates, forced my way through the castle killing all the fools that got in my way and when I finally got to the Kings room, 4 of my fellow Elite Royal Guards where there, waiting. I was able to kill 3 but had sustained so many wounds by then I was unable to fight. I suppose I was a fool, so close and I gave up so easily. Idiot My trainer and captain John Vendrum was about to finish me off when..." Vincent looked over toward Ashborn still sitting at the edge of the woods. "...He came and rescued me"
"Now I have questions for you girl. What is your name? I find it only proper that I call my healer and savior by her name. And if you don't mind, where did you come from?"
# World of Roulit, 6 days ago, as written by Noble Actual
Annabelle continued her trek through 'the town', or the poor district. Crime was high here and a curfew was in affect. This allowed Annabelle to easily move out of the city. Her target had just exited the Kanlte Castle, surely he wasn't going to risk staying in the city. She also guessed he wouldn't dare to enter the wilderness, at least not yet. He would be somewhere near the city but far enough so that he'd be safe from the guards' grasp. The upper class lived outside the city, being the only ones able to afford their own protection, and they were not a friendly bunch. That meant he would be in one of four Inns spread around the city outskirts.
The gates were left open so Annabelle showed herself out. The pain had gone away for the most part, so she ran. The Inns were far apart from one another and she feared that if she did not hurry, she would miss her chance. She ran to each one and searched them until she was certain Shione was not there. One Inn remained unchecked. Mid-night had passed but Annabelle continued on without rest. Fueling her was her loyalty to the Kysar and the need to never fail them.
# World of Roulit, 6 days ago, as written by justlooking4clues
In the branches of a tree in an unknown island coasting about on the sea of air sat a small gliding monkey, nibbling at a small nut it had come across. The outer shell of the nut proved to be troublesome as the monkey began to get frustrated. He started to hit the nut in the bark of the tree to both try and crack it and vent his anger. How dare the shell not allow him to feast upon the fiber infested goodness contained inside!
Little did this monkey know that as he continued bashing away at his next meal he was being stalked by a well trained predator that was hiding above him in the trees. Davrin had fashion a primitive spear out of a strong stick and a wyvern's fang. He would have to be slow. He dared not breathe. He began to silently position himself to throw the spear before the little primate could consider running. He began to draw the spear back slowly so as not to cause a rustle in the leaves. He was almost there...
*snap*
A twig... a damned twig!!!
The monkey whirled around and looked him dead in the face, his scruffy fur raised in bewilderment. Davrin hesitated angrily, but noticed the monkey was frozen, and its gaze seemed to have shifted behind him... and it no longer had confusion on his face. Somehow, he sensed in this monkey's expression a look of complete terror.
And then he heard a hiss and felt a breath of burning air on the back of his neck. He whirled around and came nose to nose with a black red eyed dragon. It was a young one; it was not yet the giant beast it was destined to become, but he knew that very few people who see one of these creatures, big or small, rarely lived to tell the tale. Being that many go their whole lives without ever seeing one, many read books written by adventurers lucky enough to have survived an encounter with them.. He knew that It's scaly black skin was comparable to that of armor. It had four claws, with a mixture of dirt and blood on each. Its horns that raised out of it's head were razor sharp, and it's teeth were designed to cut meat. Its wings cast a shadow of terror beneath its path of destruction. Its breath smelled of death and fire and its fangs were stained with dried blood. Its tail ended in a sharp point. And it's burning gaze was fixed intently on Davrin.
He didn't dare move a muscle, and for once, he couldn't. He had never seen one of these creatures in action. He had no idea where to attack, or if he should. He didn't even know what it sounded like. So they just sat there, staring intently at each other. Davrin had never really had anything to be afraid of up until this point. His extensive training had pretty much guaranteed his survival in any situation.... except for this. For the very first time he could remember since childhood, he was genuinely afraid for his life. And the more he stared into its gleaming red eyes, he could tell that the dragon knew it.
They were both looking for who was going to make the first move. For a distraction. For any reason to break away from each other's gaze.
And then came a nut that hit the dragon in it's left eye. The dragon roared in anger and turned it's gaze to the left to see the gliding monkey leap into the air and glide off to another near tree.
In that instant Davrin threw himself off of that branch into a fall into the lower level of the forest. He grabbed a vine and swung to the top surface of a vast tree trunk that was blackened and hardened from a fire long ago with the sword of his ancestors in his right hand. The dragon crashed through the tops of the trees and landed at the other end of the trunk. The dragon stomped as fire was thrown from his dark jagged jaws. Intimidation. Davrin was ready for the fight of his life as he took his stance. "Come on! Come on, you damn lizard!" he growled, clutching his sword tight. He had rekindled confidence as he realized that over however long a time he had been floating around on this god forsaken isle, he had been everywhere. He knew the forest better than the native species.
This was his ground, and he was ready to defend it.
# World of Roulit, 6 days ago, as written by Driananium
Her eyes met her opponents. A bead of sweat ran down her face. Niara stepped forward with a stab of her rapier. Her opponent quickly parried her attack and countered with a slash of his own. She skillfully deflected the blow. He stepped backwards as she nimbly thrust her sword toward him. As he did she took advantage of the situation to again stab at her opponent connecting with his shoulder. At the same time she felt a prick to her side.
"Three-Two I win again." Rafael said as he relaxed his stance. "You parried too high. You've got to watch that. All in all though I think you're skill is growing. I have something for you." He walked over to the pile of things he had brought with him. He handed her a long leather parcel. Niara pulled a steel rapier. Not like the wooden ones they had been sparing with. One that could do real damage. The blade was not quite as thin as a rapier blade. An elaborate hand guard decorated the hilt. Niara tried a few moves with it and squealed with delight. Immediately she felt moronic and regained her composure.
"Thank you Rafael. I shall use it well." Before she could continue her thanks, she heard footsteps behind her. She quickly turned around to see her father and his personal entourage of guards following him. "What is going on here!" He huffed. Rafael pulled his hat to cover his face and ran out the gate. "After him!" the King shouted. Niara's eyes widened. "Father no! I brought him here. He was under my orders. Lie for him. I told him if he didn't teach me to fence I would tell you he tried to rape me and he would be executed. He was under my orders father you can't discipline him for that."
The King glared at his daughter. "I can and will make an example of him for all to see that you don't sneak around behind the king's back, no matter who employs it." "Father if you're going to be like that you might as well be from Kantle!"
"Silence!" She was cut off. "As for you, you have proven yourself untrustworthy. From now on you will never leave the castle. Guards will be following your every step. Everything you do will be reported back to me. I swear, of all my children I never thought you would be the one who would cause such trouble."
# World of Roulit, 7 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
As the light of morning touched the sky the forest slowly began to come alive, but Cayle not yet wake. With a yawn Tarek craned his head towards her, where she still laid against him, and mischievously licked his master's cheek. It was time for her to wake up now, he'd decided. Besides, he couldn't get up until she moved any way...humans were always like this.
It had worked with much success though, the dog's wet tongue brought Cayle alive with a jump. "Eww." She complained, wiping her cheek clean. It had seemed like the old days a moment, and she had almost forgotten that they weren't still wandering the lost islands, looking for somewhere peaceful to call home. No, they were back in the Castle land...Kantle to be precise. Me...my dog, a gigantic monster, and the guy who killed my dad. She mused silently, turning her attention toward the other. Poor guy. It was easy to know that if she hadn't seen the wyvern, and decided to follow, he'd have been dead before anyone would know.
Cayle thought for a moment. As true as it was, she couldn't help but wonder...
He was a strong man, obviously some sort of Knight, yet, his sword was stained with blood, and his wounds were those of the stabs of swords. But he was skilled. He must have been high rank to have killed her father. She pondered it all with a frown, and finally decided she would just have to ask.
The girl left Tarek and ventured off on foot a small while, returning with a few wild growing vegetables she had managed to collect nearby. They could at least use some breakfast. When she returned Vincent had finally awoke, and she wore a tiny smile, glad he had pulled through alright. It was a weird feeling though, aiding someone who should have been her enemy. But when it came down too it, wasn't everyone simply human?
After awhile she turned towards the man with a small bowl of soup in hand. Offering him the bowl, she then turned to take her own; digging out another bowl from her pack to do so. Cayle sat down again, with a warning glance toward Tarek, to be sure he didn't make a grab at her soup, she then turned to Vincent.
"So I'm not sure if it's a story you're ready to tell or not...But could I ask how a Knight of your caliber met such great enemies, here in Kantle?" Of course that was to assume the wyvern hadn't flown him from one of the other Islands. But it didn't seem as though they'd made such a long journey, so she let the question stand. Wondering at the same time, if this foe he'd made would be searching them out any time soon.
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, 7 days ago, as written by Negativeapex
Awaking, Vincent slowly regained his senses. Thinking of where he was, and what had happened. He again was laid out on a bed role, he looked around muscles aching as he did so.
It was dark, and a small fire was nearby. He saw the young girl, who couldn't be more than 19 years of age, if that. She was close, her head laying on the wolf's soft fur.So, I'm still alive. I'm free of the king. What do I do now? He sighed, he'd never thought about living through his assault on the castle. So he lay'd there pondering, about his life. He had spent all his time fighting for food, then practicing to be the best fighter, and then killing in the name of Kantle.What is there left? As he laid there waiting for dawn to come, he tested his mobility, and thought about what was next.
# World of Roulit, 7 days ago, as written by Ginko
Shione sat in an old inn. It was far to the outskirts of town, which was good because he hoped that the guards of Kantle wouldn't come searching here. He let out a deep sigh and leaned back on the bed he was on. Though the bed was rough and shabby, it was much better than the streets. He looked over and stared at the book he had taken from the library at Kantle Castle. He had read through almost half of it and found next to nothing on a means to find 'No Man's Land'... "I wonder if it was really worth all that trouble to get this book..." He muttered and closed his eyes. "Well, it's no use doubting myself now... I've already taken it."
For a moment he remembered what had occured at the Kantle Castle. That assassain... Annabelle... He opened his eyes. "I wonder if she's alright... That bookshelf wasn't exactly light..." He then blinked, and shook his head. "No I can't consider my enemies situation so much... After all, I may end up having to kill some of them..." The idea made him sick to his stomach, and he pushed it away. He rolled over on one side and closed his eyes. Just rest for now... He thought as he slowly drifted off. Nyrash lay, curled up on top of the book which was lying on the floor a few feet from Shione's shabby bed. Next to the bed was Shione's sword, positioned against the wall so he could grab it easily in case of any 'unwanted' guests.
(Sorry for not posting yesterday. My internet disconnected and didn't come back on for some time. :/ What's more, I have to attend a meeting tommorow and won't be able to post then either. T-T )
# Roses Castle, 7 days ago, as written by Crowriter
Sylvester held the sword and looked upon it like a parent might dote on an infant. Very proudly and almost concerned as he noticed some worse rusting. hardly a well kept sword. He sighed then and looked at the girl who was clearly nervous. There was sweat at her hairline and at that he almost chuckled, his mouth curved up in a smirk though only. Her hands were clinched in tight fists as well, and she had not said a word yet. Mainly gazing at the old sword though he bit down whatever he wanted to laugh at. "It was never intended to be mine. But there is a thing in common the two of us share." He let one finger run the length of the blade. "We both crave bloodshed."
Lythia could feel a drop of sweat slide to her mouth, but she refused to wipe it off or to speak at this moment. Her voice would shake and she was sure it was easy to tell, if not how alarmed, how surprised and shocked the unlocking of this secret had made her. After a few moments, at last, she said something. Her words were not shaky, but they were quiet, whisper like. "What do you want?" It was all she wanted to know. The better to get out of this situation sooner. Even as the night was a great one she did not want it to end with her blood seeping into the ground.
"Same as you..." There was a darkness behind his voice a type of sadness in his eyes. "Freedom."
The sound that replied was a sound of disbelief. "You have all the freedom you could possibly want! It is not my fault you choose to stay here like this. Sure I'd be lonesome but that is hardly reason for you to feel like you have no freedom. Please, do as you may!" She said crossing her arms now and stood firmly waiting for more. A bit naive looking even.
"There are four jewels, as you know. And long ago someone used the power of a sapphire to bind me like this so I could watch everyone for years and years to come decease." Lythia glanced at the sword. Whoever had done something like this too him was because he was guilty and deserved it. "I have been tied down in this way," he continued, "Since before your family was probably beginning. I am ready for it to end even if it means my death."
"What could you have done that would drive a person to do something such as this to you?" Her voice still calm but a little too quiet.
"That is what I have to trade. I will tell you that, AND your past .... IF and I mean it, only if you do something for me."
She waited, already baited and being reeled in.
"You must destroy the sapphire of mystery. Do this and I will tell you anything you want to know." He looked at her now, serious and full of promising. That act of young trusting was so easy to secure, and she let it be so.
Watching, Lythia studied him. "What is involved?"
"Simply promise me you'll use the rest of your life to complete this task in exchange for knowing what your life was before." It was very clear then. "A favor between friends, Lythia."
Finally, Lythia nodded in agreement. This was what she had been after for a long time, after all. Her's and Sylvester's hands met in a shake, but as his grip became tighter she could not draw her arm back, it was then with a swipe of his sword, he left a slight but fairly deep cut along with more so of a bruise on Lythia's side. "You won't be forgetting your promise now." He released her hand and looked at the fresh blood on the rusty blade, a crooked smile on his mouth. She caught a last look at the jewel around his neck. The glass of it capturing the full moon. She was doubled over now, a hand pressed to where she was bleeding only a little. But when she looked back up, Sylvester was gone.
Later, as she would be cleaning the cut, Lythia would wonder if the promise was a favor to a friend or a demand from an enemy.
# World of Roulit, 9 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
I wonder if he's okay...
Injuries like those Vincent had took time to heal, Cayle well knew. But she was still anxious...He hadn't woken up since he passed out, Trying to catch me. She sighed. When he had moved, his injuries had opened, and she'd done the best she could to care for his wounds. But she hadn't been able to leave him and look for anything to treat them with, in fear something would happen while she was away.
After pondering it all awhile, Cayle finally came to a decision. Wounds like these take time to heal yes, but she'd also have to find something to treat him with, and her water vessel was already empty. She turned towards the great wyvern who had returned to watch from a safe distance. She had felt some connection between them when he'd jumped over Vincent, as if to protect him from Tarek's threat. This man was certainly the beast's master, and the wyvern his protector. Cayle nodded, suddenly sure of it, and then spoke up to the beast.
"I have to go for supplies," She held up the empty container. "but I'll be back soon." It seemed to listen intently at the least. Her eyes cast back towards the still resting man. She had begun talking again before completly returning her gaze to the wyvern. "It's very important that he doesn't move right now. If he tries to get up, stop him...and-" Her words cut short in fear she would offend the beast, but Cayle well knew the importance of making it clear. So she drew a breath and continued. "It was wonderful for you to have saved him, but...if you try to carry him somewhere like that, as he is now, you will-" Her gaze fell back onto Vincent. "You will certainly kill him by doing so." A fear still welled within her and yet...yet she felt a warm reassurance, and as her eyes turned to the great wyvern, she knew he had well understood her. There was nothing more to be said.
Turning to Tarek and calling him over, Cayle then climbed onto his strong back, gripping the fur between his shoulders. He took to the skies effortlessly, and began their search, for he too had heard her words, though unable as he was to tell her.
They returned with supplies after no more than an hour and Cayle breathed--at last--a sigh when they did. Everything was just as they'd left it. As it appeared Vincent hadn't even awoke yet. So with that she stepped over and knelt beside him, placing the herbs they had collected in her lap. Cayle carefully began to remove the bandaging, and though the bleeding had stopped, the cloths that had covered them where nearly unusable. She reached for her pack which relinquished one more roll, just enough to re-dress his injuries.
So, Cayle began to work tentatively...washing his wounds, treating them with a paste she'd made from the herbs, and then carefully bandaging them. It was all she could do to treat him, but the medicines of this land were powerful. Her father had taught her to properly use them as a child, and never had she forgotten one of his lessons. Now, his own training had helped to treat the man who's hands had worn her father's blood. Yet, now that she knew...Mother...why didn't you ever tell me?
Cayle sat nearby, still watching Vincent carefully, but her mind raced. Trying desperately to make sense of her emotions, to grip this sense of guilt that she would now, forever hold. Her fingers grasped the silver locket around her neck as she thought, and slowly pulled it too and fro upon it's chain. Father...why, did you ever bring her here?
# World of Roulit, 9 days ago, as written by Noble Actual
She was shocked by what happened. It simply betrayed everything she was thought and raised up to believe. How could someone aid the person that tried to kill them? Why not just leave her their or better yet kill her? This was really a surprise to her. The people of Kantle wouldn't know manners if they walked up to them and made a remark about the weather, let alone honor. Why would anyone show her such mercy?
Still pondering on what just happened she grabbed her spear/staff and walked out. Reporting in would not be a good idea now. King Raust might allow her to live as long as she killed or captured Shione but Prince Ryon would have her killed on the spot. He'd probably do it himself too. She needed to find this man and then get answers or blood. Her superiors would be satisfied with either. She didn't want to though. Her body ached with pain but want and must are too different things and she must do this.
Now Annabelle faced another problem. The guards. She could hear them running about. "Prince Ryon wants the entire castle searched and cleared! Secure all rooms and if you find that Assassin, send her to him too.".
"SIR YES SIR!". Annabelle quickly hid herself, in plain sight. Though injuried she may be, the shadows kept her safe. The patrol of six guards passed right by her without seeing her. She waited for a bit till they were long gone and continued her painful trek out of the castle. Not all the guards were looking for her but she didn't know that. The front gates were heavily guarded but she still could managed to sneak through by climbing up the wall then back down. The getting down was very difficult and though the extremely dark shadows of night aided in hiding her. They betrayed her by not letting her find foot holds. Back on solid ground she slowly moved about to avoid being seen by the archers.
She wondered how they react to her not reporting in. Maybe they'd think her a traitor or maybe they'd think she died during whatever happened. Annabelle also wondered why a thief would sneak into a castle library and then leave. So many questions but no answers, this worked to motivate her. She must do find out. Annabelle proceeded to limp to into town. Her staff in hand, her eyes scanning every corner. So long as the hunter lives, the hunt was far from over.
# World of Roulit, 9 days ago, as written by Ginko
Shione bit his lip. He didn't like the idea of leaving her like this, but this would be his only chance to get out. He sheathed his sword on his waist and looked at the bookcase. The guards would help her out.. but if she told brother that she failed to kill me... He sighed. The thought of his brother's rage at having figured out Shione got away made him sick. He walked over and tried to lift up the bookcase. It was heavy but he was able to lift it a bit. This would be letting his enemy free, but even still it'd probably hurt her to move for a while, so he should still be able to get away... Hopefully. He rested the bookcase on his knees, which was extremely painful but it was the only way he could get to Annabelle. He pulled her out as quickly as he could before letting the bookcase fall to the floor. His knees ached. "Good to know those things haven't gotten any lighter..." He grinned slightly, and stood up properly. He then nodded. She had gotten out, so she could come up with some excuse as to why the library was messed up and not have to tell Ryon about Shione.
He turned, and slowly headed to the exit. "It was nice meeting you... Assassain for the Kantle Family. Or rather, I should say Miss Valdirr." He walked out, the book still tucked under his arm. When he got out of the library he followed the corridors to the main exit into the courtyard. He stuck ot the shadows, but the castle seemed to be calming down at this point. Which meant the guards would return soon. He hurried out into the courtyard and snuck past the patrol groups again, heading for the same entrance he used before. When he got to the room, there stood Nyrash. Nyrash scurried quickly up Shione and took his perch on Shione's shoulder. Shione pushed open the door and stepped out into the cold, dark air again. The guard he had knocked out earlier that night had obviously woke up and left some time ago, perhaps he went to inform Ryon? Shione was worried by this, but shrugged it off. Being outside almost felt good compared to the sick feeling he had felt at the castle. Now all he'd have to do is take up the night in an inn. He hurried off into the darkness, knees still aching from holding up the bookcase.
# World of Roulit, 21 minutes ago, as written by justlooking4clues
The evening stars twinkled in the night sky, shining down upon all of the uncharted and uncolonized isles that drifted amongst the clouds. It was almost refreshing to be able to see the stars from such an uncivilized place, thought Davrin as he gazed up at the endless space above him from the top of what he called the Great Tree, the biggest on the isle.
For the first time in his life, Davrin Vord, didn't know where he was, nor did he know where was going, nor did he care. All he knew was that he had made it out of Kantle alive. He had been running for months, or were it years? He wasn't sure at this point. Time was of no value to him any more. He knew it was time to survive.
He had everything in Kantle. His lineage had guaranteed him a comfortable life of servitude to the king as a well respected and revered Knight. Generations of Vords had faithfully served the royal family. Then all of the sudden it was stripped away from him. His family's blade that had been passed down to him and had cut down the enemies of Kantle was now being stained with the blood of wild beasts for his survival. How humiliating. How sickening. How infuriating. How dare the citizens of Kantle turn their back on him while the other knights tried to kill him as he fled for his life! And for what? What life is this now? To be stranded on an isle of wild animals and a heart full of vengeful rage?
But Davrin was no coward. He knew his life was all he had left, and he had no intention of giving that up. If anyone or anything wanted it, they would have to take it from him. And God save the poor soul who would ever dare try that.
Davrin's head grew heavy as his sight wavered. He swung back into the complicated branch system of the Great Tree. He crawled into his small crevice reserved for his slumber. He began to think about the times when he was still that revered knight, slaying evildoers at the king's whim. He placed his hand the hilt of his sword as he drifted off into what he hoped was a good dream, and not another bitter nightmare.
# World of Roulit, about an hour ago, as written by SolemnStories
Kneeling beside her mothers grave, Cayle placed a single Anoso Rose beneath the headstone. It was a local variety, which for no more reason than its own sorrow, bloomed only in deep shades of onyx. She sighed in her own dismay and wondered again...
How will I find this place?
"I'm sorry you have to lay here mother, but may you rest in peace now." She started to turn before looking back at the grave. "I always loved you." Cayle called over her shoulder with a tear filled smile. She hated feeling this...sadness. She had always assumed she was stronger than this but alas, she was only human.
Tarek looked up at her with sad dog's eyes and started to slowly follow his master away. He knew well the sorrow she felt, but it pained him more to realize there was no way he could comfort her. She would have worse nights than ever before. Suddenly the dog's attention was drawn towards the skies as a heavy shadow passed over them.
In the same moment Cayle turned her eyes upwards to see the frightening image of a dark beast with a limp man in his clutches. "Shit." Cayle murmured as she gazed up at the creature. "Come on Tarek, we've got to help him if we still can." With that Cayle gripped the wolf's back and without a moment of hesitation they took off into the air in pursuit of the beast.
Cayle's eyes scanned over the forest searching through the trees. How did we loose such a big monster? Her mind screamed. Just then Tarek began to decend and her eyes found a clearing beneath them, there sat the black beast, his catch thrown in front of him. Damn it he's goanna be monster chow before I can get down there.
As they fell from the sky Cayle found herself clutching the fur between Tarek's wings...watching the ground quickly catch up with them. Suddenly he spread his wings as far as he could and landed them upon the ground surprisingly smooth. The girl jumped from his back as he still caught his breath and rushed over to the beast. The monster turned and snapped angrily,
protecting his catch.
How am I goanna get rid of this damn thing?
Help...Hurt... That voice...those thoughts, had not been her own. She looked up curiously at the beast, could it have been..?
With a last ditch effort and no weapons, Cayle dropped to one knee and offered her palm up towards the wyvern. An unguarded position.
"Please...give me a chance to help him. I mean no harm." She wondered for a moment if this could be getting through at all...but then again, Tarek seemed to respond when she 'conversed' with him.
To her surprise the wyvern seemed to consider her a moment longer and then, without eating her, he slowly moved aside. She did notice though that he kept his watch on her, in case his decision changed at any point. Then pushing the thoughts of the beast out of her mind, Cayle rushed ahead to the man... So that if he was somehow still alive, she may help him however she could.
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, about an hour ago, as written by Negativeapex
Reason and consequences out of mind, Vincent approached the castle gates. the three guards on post saluted and opened the gate. Vincent again striked with such quickness the eye could barely keep up. Three unsuspecting guards fell to the ground. Two more guards close by on patrol saw what happened and started to draw there swords. One unlucky guard was to slow and Vincent embedded a sword into the mans chest. Quickly pulling his sword out he slammed his body into the other guard and sliced into his face.
Ashborn where are you! Come, attack!
Vincent moved toward the main doors to the castle. Almost a dozen guards where now gathered, the call had already gone out about the attack. All eyes where on the former lieutenant strinding toward them, sword dripping in blood.
KILL!
Unfortunately for the guards none had noticed the shadow in the sky getting closer. Ashborn slammed into the center of the formation, killing and scattering guards. He quickly lashed out with his tail killing two more guards, and at the same time snaked his head out grabbing another guard and began devouring him.
Vincent now close by quickly lashed out with his sword killing a guard getting up and another wounded beside him. Leaving the few left alive for Ashborn to enjoy he went inside moving toward the thrown room. Two more guards running down the hallway moved toward Vincent swords drawn.
Apparently the news got out who was attacking..
Vincent stopped and held his hands out, the guards approached slowly ready to take his sheathed katana. Suddenly Vincent jumped and rolled to the right, throwing several daggers toward the guards. Stunned for a second they could not react to the two swift strikes that severed there heads from body's.
As Vincent moved toward the thrown room he encountered more and more guards that by the time he was even in the hall way leading to the thrown room he had a cut on his forehead, two on his left arm, a shallow stab wound on his right leg and a wounded shoulder.
Approaching the door to the kings chambers on the third story of the castle, he passed several windows and approached the four Elite Royal Guards ready at the door leading to the king. "Stop now thats an order soldier!" yelled Captain John Vendrum.
Vincent froze in his tracks. In order to go any further he would have to kill the man that trained him. To go back would be suicide more guards would be coming this way.
Damn it to hell! Why you?
Vincent charged with renewed vigor. Slashing at the guard to John's left he exchanged two blows and had to back peddle to block several attacks from John. Dodging to the right he made a stab at another guard nicking the man in the right arm, then received several blows back as that man and John attacked while the other two guards moved around to surround Vincent.
Damn it to hell I cant let them surround me.
Vincent fell back another step as several blows tried to find a mark. As John made a horizontal slash Vincent saw his chance and rolled toward his attacker and past slicing upward at the other guard. John recognizing a move he had taught swiftly changed stance and attacked making a fatal strike only wound the guard in the back. As Vincent repositioned into another stance to meet John several swift follow up attacks by John threw Vincent off, suffering another wound, in the abdomen.
Vincent again was forced to retreat looking for something...anything to give him a advantage. There!
A small side corridor that would only just allow two of them to attack at the same time. Vincent fell back into the corridor and two of the guards rushed after him. "No" John yelled, but it was to late. Vincent engaged the two guards with no way for them to receive help. Swift strikes and parries continued until Vincent saw it a opening in the left guards stance. Slice, the guard fell with a cut through the heart. The other guard now alone, and with his captain and other remaining guard staying by the kings door, panicked. Attacking viscously the guard cut into Vincents right lower arm and stabbed his left leg. A short lived victory as the guards head fell to the floor.
Never leave yourself open to counter attack.
Vincent limped back into the main hallway sword ready at the waiting wounded guard and John. They attacked pushing Vincent back yet again, parrying blow after blow Vincent could not find a opening. Risking the same move that got his former opponents head cut off, Vincent lunged forward. The unexpected move caught both the wounded guard and John off guard. Vincents sword plunged into the mans chest, John recovering in a split second due to years of experience sliced his sword across Vincents abdomen.
"AHHHHH" Vincent yelled in pain.
He Lashed out striking swords with John. Using every ounce of strength left Vincent attacked and parried against John. John grunted as a lucky hit sliced into his lower arm. Pushing forward John pressed the attack slicing another deeper wound into Vincents arm. Momentarily distracted by overwhelming pain from the many injuries Vincent lowed his stance a fraction of a inch. That was all John needed, he slammed his sword butt into Vincents head knocking him to the floor and stabbed his sword into his already wounded stomach.
AHHHH
KILL
Ashborn smashed into one of the windows that lined the halls, making it more comfortable for him to enter. He wiped his tail around slamming it into John Vendrums side. Grabbing Vincent in his back claws Ashborn wiped his tail around slamming it again into a half standing John, throwing him down the hall way.
With that Ashborn leapt out the window flying away from the castle with scattered arrow fire following. Vincent passed out and bleeding to death in his claws.
# World of Roulit, about 4 hours ago, as written by Ginko
Shione grinned, and turned to leave. "Come on Nyrash..." He muttered quietly. He began moving towards the window he had come in through. However when he got to it, he came to the realization that it would be impossible to use to return to the outside. The castle's walls were layered with brick on the outside, however there was another layer of stones on the inside. Unlike those on the outside, these weren't subject to the weather so they didn't wear down at all... In other words, There's nothing to hold on to... Shione hadn't counted upon this, in fact he didn't remember it at all.
He began to think. He had to get out of here without being noticed, and with the book as well. He could try throwing the book out of the window and making an attempt to retrieve it after getting out of the castle, but that would be foolish. If a guard happened to see the book outside, then a call would go up that an intruder is in the castle. Moreover, even if he did get away with it. How would he retrieve it? "Damn..." He muttered and began pacing. If he stayed here too much longer he'd be busted. He shrugged. He'd have to risk finding an exit in another area of the castle. It would be dangerous, but that's his only option.
So, having resolved himself to find a new escape route, he made his way towards the entrance to the library as quietly as possible. However, in the dim light he saw the figure of a person. He was caught... He clenched his teeth in annoyance. I thought I'd have a bit more time before the guards would return... Wait, that's not either of those guards... He stepped out of the shadows of the bookcases. He could sense that this lady was of a high calibur, and didn't want to waste his time trying to sneak past her. That would be pointless. He held the book in one arm, and sighed slowly. His unpatched eye (the right eye) held a bored expression, which was only a cover for his true emotion of the time: worry. "You're in my way, you know..." He said.
# World of Roulit, about 4 hours ago, as written by Noble Actual
The shadow moved without making a sound. He eyes noticing many things but not what she was after. They saw many people but not one her was target... Targets actually. Two guards. Very lazy and contantly complaining about every little assignment. These men were stationed in the castle and so thier incompetence was a threat to the King's safety. A threat that would soon be non existent.
After wondering the halls and rooms near the library, she found them standing close to the entrance, out of place. Unaware that punishment would soon be upon them. Casually she walked up to them. Since they were not aware of her mission it was too easy. It would two quick kills without complication, she thought. She was not aware of the intruder present inside.
The blunt side of her spear/staff slammed between one of the soldiers legs and then quickly moved to the right, tripping said guard. Then Annabelle spin her sper around to it's pointed side and stabbed the soldier in the throat so no sound came from him. Bwiodered, the other turf was cought between shouting for aid and drawing his sword. Anna didn't let me do either. Usig the blunt side of her weapon she batted at his neck, hitting his adam's apple. The force was strong enough to crush it and he began to choke in his own blood. Truimphant she stood, covered in the blood of her foes. The king would be he pleased when he hears the news of her success.
Now she had nothing more to do. Unless she contacted the king, their would be no more work for her today. Maybe she could sleep? Her ees wondered down into the library. Curiosity strikes again.
"Why guard an empty library?". She muttered and proceeded in. Her steps not so quiet, her movement not so stealthy. Her eyes looked everywhere, from book shelf to book shelf, wondering what could be in this library that was worth guarding. Still not aware that her wondering about was leading her to a new threat. One she believed had died
# World of Roulit, about 5 hours ago, as written by SolemnStories
Cayle pulled the door closed behind her, and gazed back at the old house a moment. Now, it looked more like a tomb through her eyes. Never again would she come here. This was no longer her home.
As they stood amidst gravestones, even Tarek looked glum, standing beside Cayle, gazing at the newest addition to the cemetery. Cayle patted his head reassuringly, as she and the wolf watched from a distance. Marilyn laid down a single flower on the grave--a yellow daisy her mother's favorite--and then looked up to meet Cayle's eyes in a last silent farewell to the girl. With that the woman wiped a tear from her cheek and somberly turned, walking away from the cemetery without a word.
The grave diggers cast a cautious glance towards the girl before they began to shovel loose dirt into the grave. A light zephyr cast around Cayle, feeling cold and harsh against her cheeks. No more tears had fallen from here eyes. She felt instead, angered that she had buried her mother in this dreadful place, yet all the more determined to find a new place to call her home. A place far away from these wretched cities, and the feuds between them. A free place, where she could forget about everything behind her.
But Cayle knew she couldn't leave this city yet. She'd come back for more reasons than to visit her mother, after failing to bring her a peaceful end. No, Cayle had come for answers. What had really happened to her father that day, and why she lived with this feeling of guilt ever since. And if she didn't find out, she would die trying.
As the girl walked over slowly, gazing down at the fresh grave, she felt one last bit of sorrow touch her heart. There had been no service, no proper funeral, and hardly even any words spoken since her mother died. It was a dreadfully sad occasion, marked with the silent gloom of this city.
She would have never wanted it this way.
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, about 11 hours ago, as written by Negativeapex
As Vincent walked down the back alleys of Kantle's capital city, he could not help but remember the past. Before he was recruited into the Kings Elite Royal Guard it was these streets that he made his home. Fighting dogs and man alike for every piece of scrap food a orphaned boy could find.
So much death in one life, how is it possible?
As he walked he saw six knights, two dragging a little girl between them, "Why do you have her and where are you taking her?" Vincent asked. "Sir" the lead knight said as he saluted, "one of the local shop owners caught this rat stealing from his store."
Vincent leaned down to look the girl in the eyes. She's been beaten. "Little girl, what did you steal from the store owner?"
"Mm..my lord...it it was just some rotten apples..out..out of the back of the store.."
"Is this true?" Vincent asked one of the knights holding her. "Yes my lord she is a thief and will be put to death as accord the kings law!"
Fools! She's just a hungry child. Like myself once.. "Let her go, she has done nothing seriously wrong."
"Sir, i'm sorry sir but I cant do that" the knight said confused. "Excuse me, are YOU questioning MY authority Knight!?" Vincent stated putting contempt on the last word.
"No sir, but...its the kings law, this child will be taken to the castle to be hung tomorrow as an example." the Knight said standing up straiter.
Damn it all to hell! These fools wont let the child go unless the King himself tells them to...and that will never happen.
In a flash, faster then the eye could see, Vincent drew his sword cutting the neck of the lead Knight. Quickly stepping toward his next target he stabbed another through the head. Pulling his sword out of the targets skull moved toward his third target.
By then the poor victim only had his sword half drawn, as Vincents sword stabbed between plates of armor into the mans chest.
The three remaining knights had dropped the girl, swords drawn attacked! Vincent parried the first blow slicing into the knight's side as he closed in on the knight behind his first attacker. Dodging the second knights swing he used the hilt of his sword to deal a blow to the mans stomach. Distracted by pain, the attacker did not dodge the slice up toward his face which ended his life.
A stab being half blocked by the dead man only glanced off Vincents arm. Vincent shoved the man into his attacker swiftly turning to parry another blow from behind by the first Knight. Several fast attacks ensued, the Knight and Vincent locked in battle, the knight using his greater strength and height slammed is sword downwards toward Vincent. Thinking fast Vincent raised his sword to block the attack, at the last second Vincent side stepped. The Knight not expecting this lost his balance and fell forward onto Vincents waiting sword. The Last knight, not losing himself to rage moved in ready. Vincent losing his sword, which was stuck in the slain mans body expertly dodged three sword attacks. Falling back Vincent ready'd himself calculating the knights next move. A horizontal slash came in strait for Vincents head. Rolling toward his attacker and behind him, Vincent had just enough time to ready his surprise as the knight turned ready to stab his prey. Thunk, thunk, thunk. Three knifes embedded themselves in the knights throat.
# World of Roulit, about 12 hours ago, as written by Crowriter
She could feel the slippery sustenance on her finger tips and looked down to see her palm covered in a darkened red paint. The side of her face ached and stung from the sweat dripping into the cut. She simply wished her head would stop throbbing in pain.
"Check the cabinet doors. People can hide in those."
Snoozing in the middle of the day was bad, she knew, but as a drop of drool ran down the side of her mouth, she figured she had needed it.
Lythia was on a balcony, where she had sent Sylvester off after she had told him of her newly found secret. Remembering, and taking out her notebook she made a small note on a clean piece of paper. Something else, she had something else to put down. Her back relaxed against the wall and let her hand scribble it out as best she could. After her gaze went off between the slats of the guard railing around the balcony.
The view went over the slopes and hills that eventually led to the edge of the island. The easiest way to get to the edge was by boat, or some form to ride the waves and current of the water. At least that is what she believed but could not be sure. She had been asleep when she had arrived and had not been in the typical passenger way of transportation. Her face cringed at the remembrance of what that crate smelled like.
Standing, she tucked the notebook in her back pocket and went to get the watering can for the plants around the castle. It was a pleasant smell here because of them. The stink of the fish at the market place had reminded her of the few years before and the crate that had marked itself in her memory but she let it slip her mind for now.
When Lythia entered into the princesses room to finish cleaning the sheets and adjusting the other things, she laughed a little to find the clever dragon had hid one of his accidents in a towel that had been tossed on the floor. After washing her hands of the cleaning procedure, she absentmindedly ran a finger along the slightly defined scar running down the left of her face and tapped it where it ended at her jaw, then sighed. This was the least of her problems.
At the time that she walked out of the wash room and began down the hall, on a windowsill there was one black feather, after going to pick it up, she continued down the sunny hallways twirling the feather between her thumb and finger tips.
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Noble Actual
A loud spine chilling scream was heard in the halls of Kantle Castle. The guards rushed over in a hurry. Weapons on hand and ready for anything. They were disappointed. The scream was made by a damsel in distress but to aid her would be treason. Annabelle removed the spear from the maid who was secretly suspected of spying. The guards seemed of little concern to her, the killer's eyes stared at the blood on her spear's blade. Examining her reflection.
"Make her gone.", She finally said and walked away as if nothing happened. She had more things to do. While the guards stood bewildered for a moment then scurried around to obey, no one took note of how suddenly Annabelle disappeared into nothingness. The shadow's hunt was not yet over.
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Ginko
Shione looked around a bit. It would be serious trouble trying to get into this place... "Man..." He muttered under his breath to his weasle Nyrash. "This is a real pain, you know?" Nyrash didn't reply of course, but gave Shione a look as if to say 'Hey, it was your idea.' Shione sighed. Maybe I'm going crazy... I'm talking to a weasle after all... He shrugged and began skillfully climbing the wall. The bricks were old and poked out in various places, which gave Shione enough of a grip to climb up them. His only problem was that his silverish hair and Nyrash stood out easily, so he had to be careful.
After managing to climb through a window, he glanced around. He was in the library alright. Old and stale as it had always been. It had the distinct smell of the aging pages of the books. He sneaked through the darkness, making his way to a back area of the large library. Due to it's age and the fact that it supposedly held no 'significant value' it was guarded much less than the other areas of the castle. Not to say that there weren't any guards.
"I hate guarding this place..." One guard said to another. They were both dressed in heavy-looking armor and equipped with large broadswords.
"I know what you mean, it gives me the creeps." The other said. Shione was one row away from the two, and he had to be quiet unless he wanted to get caught. He accidently bumped a book, making a thumping sound.
"Y-yah! You see? This is exactly my point!" The first guard said again. The two were too frightened by the dim lighting and silence of the library to even notice that this noise was an intruder. They hurried off towards the front of the library again, where there was more light. This actually turned out good for Shione. It allowed him to easily make his way to the books he was looking for.
The History of Kantle, Wars of Kantle, The Ruby of Passsion: A History... He scanned through the books' titles until he stopped on one. A thick reddish brown book labled: 'The Founders and the Lost Lands' This was it. The book he had been looking for, and his way to find the Islands of No Man's Land... It was his ticket to freedom.
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Negativeapex
I wont ask you where they are, your death assures their safety. Blood splattered on Vincent's face, his sword stabbing into the mans chest. The man, a look of peace on his face, fell to the ground. His grip loosened around the large two handed sword he was holding. Im sorry, Vincent stated softly.
He awoke with a start sweat pouring down his face. His hand felt the large scar on his shoulder where the two handed sword had wounded him during the battle. His hand moved to the hundreds of other scars that covered his entire body...So many dead..
Vincent slowly got out of bed, walked over to a basin filled with water and splashed his face.
Well if I cant sleep I might as well find something else to do.
He put on his black pants, dark grey long sleeve shirt, laced up his leather shoes, put on his usual tattered black cloak. He then tied his katana on his belt and left for the outskirts of the city.
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Driananium
Niara walked out of the castle where Ryou joined her. He didn't really like to walk. He always seemed to be in the way when he did. As she walked through the courtyard leading to town she could feel the heat starting to get to her. "If I'm hot now I can only imagine how everyone who has been out here for hours is feeling." They turned the corner and came to the main strip of the market. An old widow was picking up her baskets that had broken due to the tremors. "Here, let me help you with that." Niara said. "Thank you princess." The old widow replied. "I just don't know how I'm going to make my living now. This is going to set me back three months!" Niara took out a bag of silver. "What if I take them of your hands for you?" "Oh princess you don't have to do that. What are you going to do with so many broken baskets?" "I'm sure we can find something to do with them." Niara replied with a smile. "Bless you princess."
"Whatever guard my father sent to follow me, make sure these get back to my room before I tell my father your lousy at being unnoticed!" Niara yelled. A sad knight came out from the shadows. "Funny. Your footsteps sounded smaller than your body frame could support. If you take these baskets back to my room and leave me to the rest of my day father will never know of your....incapableness. When you go back tell him I am safely in my room."
"But princess if I get caught it could be my head!" He protested.
"Then maybe you should have left following me up to someone else."
"Ryou? Where did you go?" She turned around in a circle wondering how on earth she could lose a DRAGON, only to see him "helping" the people at the fish stand pick up their fish. "Ryou! No! I'm sorry. How many did he eat?" Ryou hunched his body and lowered his head in an 'I'm sorry' demeanor. "He only had a few. He did actually help. Consider it a payment." as he tossed another small fish toward Ryou. Ryou looked at it timidly and then looked at Niara waiting for an ok. She nodded and he ate the fish like he was starving. "Oh please, I feed you." She said as she scratched behind one of the spines on his head.
She next walked over to a house. "I'm going inside for a few minutes please try to stay out of trouble." She knocked on the door and waited. A man in his late twenties came to the door. She walked inside. "Rafael I need to cancel my lesson for today. With the quake last night i cut my fencing hand. Is it alright with you if I reschedule it for tomorrow?"
"Tomorrow. I think I can find time to fit you in. Near the pond under the tall trees. Same place as always?" He asked.
"Thank you so much. Yes, and as always my father can't know." She replied in a somewhat lower voice just in case her father had sent two guards and the other one hadn't been stupid enough to reveal his position. She then left.
Back where she had entered the town she looked back down the street and remembered the heat. "Ryou how about cooling things off a little bit. Cold. Not Ice. Be careful." With that Ryou took a deep breath and slowly blew cold air across the market. With that they headed back toward the castle.
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Crowriter
Sitting in a darkened room of the castle where the drapes were drawn closed, Lythia stood in a room with a broom leaning against her hip and held open a small notebook with leather binding. She read some old notes that she kept to remind herself of some minor things. Only two small pages were filled, she wished there was more.
She leaned back against the wall behind her and let the notebook fall closed as the folded her hands over it to droop on her lap. She closed her eyes for a moment. So tired, why didn't sleep come so easy at night as it did during the day? Her eyes snapped open when she heard her notebook drop to the floor, picked it up and quickly stuck it in her pocket and began sweeping again.Then heard tapping at the window and went to open it, only to see Sylvester, a black feathered bird, sitting on the windowsill. "Syl, you know you are not supposed to be here right now."
He only looked at her in response.
She sighed, "Fine." Dug out a stale cracker from her pocket that she normally took form the cook and tossed it for the crow. Who caught it out of much practice. She looked out the window a moment, out over the sunny day that had started, and saw a figure walking out from the castles entrance. It looked like a woman heading away from the castle and some sort of creature with her but she could not get a good few of them.
Though she had much to do, she just couldn't let go of the curiosity that flared. After shewing Sylvester off and closing the window, she was out following whoever it was that had been leaving.
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by SolemnStories
Cayle stood in front of the dreary house, hesitating before stepping up to the door. Just ahead of her Tarek stood, watching expectantly, waiting for his master to let them inside. She stepped closer at last. Reaching first for the door's handle, she then paused, before her fingertips had yet feel its cold surface. Cayle thought for a moment, and then reached to knock on the dark metal door instead. It has been two years... She thought to herself, not bothering to think of what could have changed in the past two years.
The girl and the wolf watched expectantly, but for a long while, no answer came. Then, as she turned away--her eyes filled with sorrow--the door suddenly pulled open. A rather surprised looking woman stood behind it, her dark brown eyes nearly the same color of her long hair, pulled back behind her. A certain anxiety shown in her expression, but then her eyes filled with joy. "No one would have waited so long, without breaking down the door first..." The woman said with amazement. "Cayle is that you?"
Cayle smiled with a solemn joy, and then hugged the woman. "Marilyn its been so long." The girl stepped back, her eyes sad. "My mother..?" The woman called Marilyn smiled and stepped back, gesturing inside.
"She's still here. Come in please, she will want to see you."
Cayle's eyes were filled with tears as she knelt beside her mother's bed. The woman was even more fragile than Cayle could have imagined. Pale skin draped over a hollowed woman, her long brown hair sprawled over her pillow, and slowly she opened her deeply sunken black eyes to gaze at the girl. The city had swallowed her and now death was upon her.
"My darling, I've been waiting." The woman said in a shallow voice, breathing as though it was the only thing she could manage. Her eyes filled with joyful tears, and her skeleton fingers wrapped around Cayle's hand.
"Mother I've failed you, I haven't found it yet. I've heard of the Islands of No Man's Land...but I wasn't able to make it there." Cayle's eyes filled with more tears as she felt her mother slipping away. "I will find it mother...if it's the last thing I do. I'm still going to find our peaceful place. And we'll be happy again." She smiled as a tear escaped down her cheek. A soft smile rested upon her mother's lips, but Cayle felt that her strength had gone. "I will find it..." Cayle whispered, "I just don't know how."
# World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Ginko
Shione was outside the gates of the Castle of Kantle. He was hiding in the shadows in order to prevent being seen by the guards that were nearly always positioned at the entrance. He ran his hand along the wall running around the outside of the castle as an extra defense until he found it. A single stone among the wall that had been loosened. It was the one he'd used to escape the last time, however he was a bit smaller back then.
"Alright Nyrash... I need you to get inside. Find a way to get me in there, alright?" Shione whispered. The white weasle weaved down his arm and through the space of the brick, which was more than big enough to allow him to pass. Nyrash made his way through the dark courtyard of the castle. There were guards positioned in various spots around the place, each marching with a mechanical rhythm. There was only one other entrance into the castle besides the main entrance, and the was the guards exit around to one side. It was a large wooden door that could only be opened from the inside. Nyrash scurried over towards the door, allowing himself to be seen by the guard that was stationed to watch the door.
"W-what the hell? You little rat!" The guard rumbled, trying to stomp on Nyrash but failing. Nyrash made a squeek that could only be compared to a taunting laugh. The guard's face became redder as he continued to furiously stomp at Nyrash.
Meanwhile, Shione had made his way around to this door. No one would be using it until later in the day, so this would be his best bet at sneaking in. Nyrash scurried under the small gap between the door and the floor, and the guard pushed it open. He was intent on killing his pest. However this was a bad idea.
"Yo." Shione grinned before taking his still sheathed sword and bashing it against the back of the guard's head. He dropped, unconcious. Shione caught the door, and walked in. Nyrash returned to his perch on Shione's shoulder. "Well that was fairly simple..." The guard was now stuck outside on the cold stone ground of the city. Shione began making his way across the yard. If I remember correctly... It's over here. He thought as he managed to get to the Castle with ease. He had spent many days as a child watching the guards movements in the courtyard. He had nothing better to do, who knew that it would pay off one day? He pressed himself up against the castle and low to the ground. The tall grass had been enough to hide Nyrash easily but was troublesome for Shione to try to hide in. Now all I need is a way into the library...
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, a day ago, as written by Negativeapex
Ashborn drifted downward, breaking through the clouds. Vincent saw the tall dark buildings that where so common in Kantle's main city. Shadows covered the streets making it hard to make out anything, let alone people. Knowing the tall buildings would make it hard for people to see him but also not wanting to draw attention, Vincent coaxed Ashborn into a steep dive, landing in the castle court yard.
Two knights immidietly aprouched "Sir, do...you want us to eh...take your beast to the stables?" one asked very hesitantly.
"I'd like to see you try" Vincent stated as he took off the leather pad and strap, the only thing keeping him on the wyvern "But you can make sure this gets to my room Knight" handing one of the nervous men the saddle. Vincent walked away toward the main doors to the castle. Suddenly, Ashborn leaped up in the air flapped his wings and took off toward a upper chamber of the castle to claim it as his den.
I need to take care of this damn wound.
Vincent approached the main doors. Four Royal guards where walking out when they saw Vincent and promptly stood to attention. "You there" Vincent said "I have a task for you, make sure this parchment gets to Captain John Vendrum, its of the utmost importance."
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Driananium
Morning came and the sun shown through her window. Niara always liked where her room was. It had a huge balcony big enough for her and her dragon Ryou to look out at some of the people yet hidden enough by trees that she couldn't be seen. This morning her view wasn't so nice. The streets were littered with carts overturned by the earthquake the night before, their contents spilled in the streets. She had never seen them look so bad. Usually whenever one of the Islands crashed into each other her father had ordered all to a quick clean up and it was cleaned within a few hours. Something is going on. I don't know what it is, but if it continues my father is going to tear this kingdom to shreds.
Niara stormed down the long hallway toward the throne room. Although visibly angry, her long silk garments still bestowed elegance upon her gait. Two guards opened the doors in front of her as she strode in not missing a step. The room opened up to a huge three tier fountain with colorful fish swimming in the bottom. Ivory textures added beauty to the wall. Behind the throne the Diamond of Purity shone bright. The king was standing at the window. A carrier pigeon in hand. The king at once heard her and let the bird go, an attempt to hide it from her. Was that blood?
Niara cleared her head and confronted her father.
"Father. Why are the streets not cleaned up yet. Its been twelve hours since the quake! You've always had it cleaned up within three. The people seem concerned."
"Niara this is none of your business go back to whatever you were doing."
"What I was doing was worrying about the commoners.....You aren't going to do anything are you?" She paused. "Well if you wont then I will."
"You know the rules. None of my children are aloud outside the castle at any time. Don't make me order the guards watch your room."
Niara stared at him in disbelief. "You really wont let me go out of the castle, even to help out some of your subjects?"
"Not after what happened to your brother."
"I thought that was why we all have flying guardian. So if the ground were to give way we wouldn't fall to our deaths."
The king took a deep breath. "Take Ryou with you and go. You have to be back in 2 hours else I'm sending all my guards after you."
Niara rolled her eyes I suppose its better than nothing. She turned and walked out of the door.
The King looked to his nearest guard. "Follow her. Secretly."
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by SolemnStories
The city streets were as welcoming as they ever were...that is, not at all. As Cayle stepped into the dark city of Kantle she couldn't help but to gaze back towards the huge, ominous looking castle that sat at the heart of it all. Tarek bristled up a bit, and slightly raised his wings as he took a sort of crouched position, gazing towards the shadows that always lay around the castle. It was hard for her to make anything out in the darkness of the shadows, especially at this distance, but it looked as though he were watching a figure. A young man perhaps..? Or was it? All she could tell was his head looked pale, either white hair, or a hat. Ah well whoever it was it was none of her concern. But she did lay a careful hand on the wolf's head to insure that he didn't attack them, at the same time wondering what had him so curious in the first place.
"C'mon boy, you know who we've got to find." Cayle turned away from the castle... where they were going was far from ever being there. "I wonder..." She mused aloud quietly. "If she's still alive." The girl turned to stop at the graveyard on the back street she walked down. It was a sad, dark, heartless sort of place, and she dreaded the thought that her mother's body lay there. That dreadful, cold place, just like the rest of this damned island. She wouldn't look there in the cemetery first... She couldn't.
With a hand still resting on Tarek's head, Cayle turned away from the land which bore the bodies of those deceased ones, and lovingly scratched the wolf's ears a moment. "Take us home Tar."
Edit | Flag # World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Negativeapex
Vincent awoke to a large object on him, hot wind blew across his face. "Get off me you big rat!" He pushed a large wing off him and slowly got up with a grunt. "Nice of you to show up after I do the work Ashborn, where have you been anyway?"
Hunger!
"Off lowering the local Deervel population, while I do the real work." "O well, lets see why killing these knight's where so important Ashborn." Vincent rummaged through the Knights of the Rose's belonging's while Ashborn hovered watching him closely.
What do we have here?
Vincent Pulled a parchment from one of the knights bags with the Rose Kings seal stamped in red ink near the bottom right corner.
"Hmmm orders to search for information about the The Islands of no Man, there's also a inscription near the bottom.
In castle darkness you shall start. Race in flight to touch the sun in early morn, till thy and sun are tied and one.
This must be what Prince Ryon sent me to get from these spies.. "Any idea what this means boy?" Ashborn blew out a scoff and rolled onto his back and stretched out on the grass. Of course you don't care. "Get up you big rat we must deliver this to the prince at once, and I need to stitch these wounds up."
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Ginko
Shione stood slowly, his unpatched eye opening. It contained the same bored expression it had at all times. He grabbed his sword and strapped it to the belt he had around his waist. He ran a hand through his silver hair with a yawn. There was nothing he could do about the fact that there wasn't any useful information in this town. He stuck his hands in his pockets and began to walk off. After years of searching this kingdom, he knew if there was any information on how to cross the broken bridge to the other kingdoms, and more specifically the 'Islands of No Man's Land' it lied in the library of the Castle... a place Shione vowed never to return to.
Ryon Kysar... the Prince of Kantle... and the man that will rule the Kingdom at the death of Raust Kysar, had managed to turn the already terrible kingdom into a pit of despair and death. Soldiers patrolled the streets searching for those who they consider 'criminals'.
Criminal... at this point I guess I'm considered one too... Shione shook his head. He didn't feel like thinking about these kinds of things. A white weasle gently climbed up his leg and perched itself atop his shoulder. Shione smirked as it did so. He had an idea. "Hey Nyrash... I've got a job for you..." This would be his way in. He'd have Nyrash look for one. "Alright little buddy, let's go..." Shione hurried off in the direction of the large black, twisted castle.
# World of Roulit, 2 days ago, as written by Driananium
Niara clambered up the stairs into the library. It was her favorite time of day. Night. Not the night that they considered the time for sleeping. The time of night where you could actually see all the stars. She looked up at the sky amazed at all the constellations. The candles flickered on the table adding serenity to the room. Nothing could ruin this moment.
Suddenly the whole room shook! Books fell out of their bookcases. Candles were knocked over. Several decorations had crashed on to the floor. As sudden as they had started the tremors stopped. Niara fumbled around in the near dark, cutting her hand on broken glass, trying to get to one of the few wall candles that was still lit. She carefully grabbed the candle and walked around the room and picking up candles and lighting them on the way.
Still startled and cautious she walked over to a peculiar book that she hadn't seen before.
Thats odd. I thought I have been through all of these books at least twice. Niara started turning pages to find her family history. There was one family member in her line that she did not recognize. "I didn't know I had an Aunt."
"Well you don't!" A masculine voice from behind her said.
"What do you mean father. I just read in this book that clearly titled Rose Kingdom's Family Line that I do!"
"An Aunt wouldn't have abandoned her family to go live - Well never mind. Just forget about her. Shes dead."
I don't think I've ever seen dad so flustered. He can't be telling the truth.
"What are you doing up so late anyways. Go to bed." His voice was very stern.
Great now I'm a 21 year old being sent to bed. Just peachy.
Nevertheless she walked out of the library and went to bed.
NegativeApex
Your mine.
Vincent dashes from the edge of the woods toward the Knight who let his guard slip as dawn's light slowly rose above the tree line. He quickly makes a horizontal slash cutting the knight's throat so he can't yell, then cuts diagnal from his heart to stomach finishing the Knight off.
The other three knights see there fallen comrad and quickly stand to fighting positions, weary of the intruder no longer in sight. The three knights of the Rose ready themselves, expecting of course a contigment of Kantle Soldier's to attack there small clearing deep in Kantle woods.
And one by one they shall fall.
By then Vincent had made a loop around the clearing targeting the knight farthest away from there fallen comrade. Again leaping into action he quickly runs towards his target throwing three small knifes toward his face, one pierces his eye while the other two hit his forehead and upper shoulder. That knight, temporary blinded, turns his attention to the two other enemy's who now are facing him swords at the ready!
Vincent draws his sword making a horizontal slice and clashes swords with the older Knight, then pushes off backward and counter's a blow from a much younger inexperienced looking Knight's reckless charge. As there swords lock together he side steps throwing the inexperienced knight off balence and stabs him through the back. Vincent side steps immideitly as a large sword gashes into his left arm only missing his chest due to his quick relexes.
Damn it to hell, that hurts!
Raising his sword to counter another swing by the Older obviously more experienced knight.
He must be there commander..
Vincent backs away gathering his wits, and adapting his fighting style since his left arm is now to hurt to use. The big knight advances making a vertical slash down on Vincent hoping to crush his oponent beneath. Knowing he can not counter with only one hand, Vincent moves swiftly toward his target getting inside his opponent's zone and making a quick shallow vertical slash through the mans chest and rolls to the side. advancing again before his opponent can ready himself he makes a stab into the opponents heart. The Knight cries out in pain and slams the hilt of his sword into Vincent head almost knocking him out. Dazed, Vincent moves away from the mortaly wounded Knight only to encounter the secound knight running toward's him all fighting stances lost. Vincent clashes swords as the knight wildly swings his sword as Vincent. Barely able to keep up in his dazed and pained state, Vincent drops to the ground and kicks out at his opponents feet tripping him, and impales the falling knight with his sword. Suddenly black over takes him and he passes out.
[OOC] Land of Roulit updated
"Land of Roulit updated"
Ok so Character by Character here is the basic plot (Traveling parties have been lumped together):
Vincent, the highest guard in Kantle's castle, gets set off into a rampage against the evil city. The guards attack him and nearly kill him until his Pet wyrven Ashborn rushes in to save him.
Cayle, a young girl has been traveling the world looking for a peaceful place to let her dying mother live out her final days.
Cayle and Vincent: Cayle hops on her winged wolf to try to save the man from being the wyrven's meal when instead it lets her heal Vincent. She finds out that Vincent killed her father because her mother was from Rose and his death ensured their safety. They ramble about no mans land and decide thats the general place they want to end up. They quickly gather supplies where Cayle stopped and met up with an old man who while seemingly possessed told her to go to Eve. They leave and fly all night and day and make camp where a Kantle assassin (Annabelle) attacks them. She leaves realizing she is outnumbered four to one. Soon after they make it to the graveyard in Eve and enter a tomb where Vincent becomes possessed by a dead necromancer and drawn in. Vincent is supposed to be the necromancer's way back into life, but Cayle walks in and distracts him. He fires a ball of black magic at Cayle but Vincent jumps back into reality just enough to jump in front of the ball of death hurtling at her. He lays nearly dead and she kills the visible necromancer who vanishes. His sarcophagus is is opened and a note is found with a clue to no mans land. Cayle bandages Vincents wounds. He is badly scarred and no longer really resembles his former self. They walk through a long tunnel and finally find a passage to the outside.
Shione is the son of the evil king of Kantle. He is the son that is considered weak as he hates his father's violence. He snuck into the library where he stole a book. After a fight with the Assassin (Annabelle) he stays in an inn. This is the last time we saw him. We still love you though Ginko feel free to come back.
Annabelle fought with Shione while Vincent raided the castle. She continued to follow him knowing that she would be punished for failure. (Ginko went on a business trip and never came back) When this happened her assassin family sent her on a mission to go after Vincent. She caught up to him, "scoped" her prey, and retreated due to the odds. When she returned the evil prince wanted to have her killed but the king showed her mercy and exiled her. Now she is on a random island near Kantle.
Niara the princess of Rose got caught taking fencing lessons. She recently had some issues with her father about his laxness in ruling the kingdom. When he finds out about the lessons he decides she can't ever leave the castle again.
Lythia is the maid in Rose castle. Her crow Sylvester turned human under the light of the full moon and told her that if she wishes to know her past she must destroy the Sapphire on the island of No mans land.
Niara and Lythia together decide to leave Rose even though it is strictly forbidden. They escape the castle while being chased on Niara's dragon. Eventually they lose them and make camp for the night in a cave underneath Rose. They stay for a day where Lythia finds a winged tiger. They form a bond. That night they fly for a day and stop on a random Island. An old man with a book of the history before the great wars began speaking to them. This post, along with all recent posts will be posted as the first post.
Davrin fought a dragon which exploded exposing a hole that has not yet been discovered. He has a pet flying monkey.
Negativeapex may post all of the story that he has. You may or may not read this. Its just if you want to know the whole story. I will try to do updates here and or post what would be lost on page 2.
Ok so Character by Character here is the basic plot (Traveling parties have been lumped together):
Vincent, the highest guard in Kantle's castle, gets set off into a rampage against the evil city. The guards attack him and nearly kill him until his Pet wyrven Ashborn rushes in to save him.
Cayle, a young girl has been traveling the world looking for a peaceful place to let her dying mother live out her final days.
Cayle and Vincent: Cayle hops on her winged wolf to try to save the man from being the wyrven's meal when instead it lets her heal Vincent. She finds out that Vincent killed her father because her mother was from Rose and his death ensured their safety. They ramble about no mans land and decide thats the general place they want to end up. They quickly gather supplies where Cayle stopped and met up with an old man who while seemingly possessed told her to go to Eve. They leave and fly all night and day and make camp where a Kantle assassin (Annabelle) attacks them. She leaves realizing she is outnumbered four to one. Soon after they make it to the graveyard in Eve and enter a tomb where Vincent becomes possessed by a dead necromancer and drawn in. Vincent is supposed to be the necromancer's way back into life, but Cayle walks in and distracts him. He fires a ball of black magic at Cayle but Vincent jumps back into reality just enough to jump in front of the ball of death hurtling at her. He lays nearly dead and she kills the visible necromancer who vanishes. His sarcophagus is is opened and a note is found with a clue to no mans land. Cayle bandages Vincents wounds. He is badly scarred and no longer really resembles his former self. They walk through a long tunnel and finally find a passage to the outside.
Shione is the son of the evil king of Kantle. He is the son that is considered weak as he hates his father's violence. He snuck into the library where he stole a book. After a fight with the Assassin (Annabelle) he stays in an inn. This is the last time we saw him. We still love you though Ginko feel free to come back.
Annabelle fought with Shione while Vincent raided the castle. She continued to follow him knowing that she would be punished for failure. (Ginko went on a business trip and never came back) When this happened her assassin family sent her on a mission to go after Vincent. She caught up to him, "scoped" her prey, and retreated due to the odds. When she returned the evil prince wanted to have her killed but the king showed her mercy and exiled her. Now she is on a random island near Kantle.
Niara the princess of Rose got caught taking fencing lessons. She recently had some issues with her father about his laxness in ruling the kingdom. When he finds out about the lessons he decides she can't ever leave the castle again.
Lythia is the maid in Rose castle. Her crow Sylvester turned human under the light of the full moon and told her that if she wishes to know her past she must destroy the Sapphire on the island of No mans land.
Niara and Lythia together decide to leave Rose even though it is strictly forbidden. They escape the castle while being chased on Niara's dragon. Eventually they lose them and make camp for the night in a cave underneath Rose. They stay for a day where Lythia finds a winged tiger. They form a bond. That night they fly for a day and stop on a random Island. An old man with a book of the history before the great wars began speaking to them. This post, along with all recent posts will be posted as the first post.
Davrin fought a dragon which exploded exposing a hole that has not yet been discovered. He has a pet flying monkey.
Negativeapex may post all of the story that he has. You may or may not read this. Its just if you want to know the whole story. I will try to do updates here and or post what would be lost on page 2.
